whereas_o indeed_o it_o be_v but_o only_o a_o leave_v it_o to_o he_o see_v rev._n 13._o 2_o 7._o v._o 13._o for_o a_o season_n until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o open_o set_v upon_o he_o and_o assault_v he_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n see_v luk._n 22._o 53._o john_n 14._o 30._o v._o 14._o in_o the_o power_n carry_v in_o this_o voyage_n by_o a_o divine_a power_n and_o peradventure_o by_o a_o swiâ—t_a motion_n as_o by_o the_o same_o power_n he_o have_v be_v maintain_v in_o the_o desert_n without_o any_o food_n v._o 16._o and_o stand_v up_o it_o be_v the_o fashion_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o if_o any_o one_o do_v come_v to_o their_o ecclesiastical_a meeting_n who_o be_v know_v to_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o understand_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v read_v every_o sabbath_n day_n act_v 13._o 27._o and_o 15._o 21._o they_o will_v increate_v he_o to_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o it_o for_o their_o common_a edification_n see_v act_n 13._o 15._o 1_o cor._n 14._o â—9_n 30_o v._o 17._o he_o have_v open_v for_o book_n in_o those_o day_n be_v make_v of_o parchment_n or_o some_o such_o like_a stuff_n roll_v up_o about_o a_o stick_n v._o 18._o that_o be_v bruise_v with_o trouble_n and_o torment_n in_o their_o slavery_n and_o captivity_n v._o 19_o the_o acceptable_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o year_n or_o time_n of_o grace_n and_o reconcliation_n in_o which_o god_n have_v show_v himself_o propicious_a and_o have_v lay_v open_a his_o good_a will_n to_o mankind_n ver._n 21._o be_v this_o this_o be_v a_o summary_n of_o the_o lord_n sermon_n show_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n be_v now_o accomplish_v by_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o preach_v unto_o they_o v._o 22._o the_o gracious_a divine_o please_v and_o gracious_a word_n attract_v soul_n by_o a_o secret_a persuasion_n as_o proceed_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o which_o he_o be_v full_a john_n 1._o 14._o and_o word_n which_o bring_v they_o tiding_n of_o god_n grace_n where_o of_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n psal._n 45._o 2._o cant._n 4._o 3._o isa_n 50._o 4._o joh._n 7._o 46._o see_v ephes._n 4._o 29_o col._n 3._o 16._o and_o 4_o 5._o v._o 23._o physician_a a_o ordinary_a proverb_n meaning_n respect_v those_o that_o be_v near_o thou_o more_o than_o stranger_n thou_o hâ—st_v wrought_v many_o miracle_n in_o other_o place_n and_o here_o thou_o work_v none_o whereupon_o thou_o be_v not_o here_o so_o much_o honour_v nor_o accept_v of_o as_o thou_o be_v elsewhere_o which_o thing_n they_o speak_v because_o he_o wrought_v never_o a_o miracle_n in_o nazareth_n mark_v 6._o ver_fw-la 4._o v._o 25._o i_o tell_v you_o these_o example_n be_v to_o show_v that_o god_n oftentimes_o in_o the_o communicate_v of_o his_o grace_n prefer_v stranger_n and_o such_o as_o be_v far_o from_o he_o before_o those_o that_o be_v near_o unto_o he_o if_o they_o prove_v unworthy_a v._o 30._o pass_o have_v miraculous_o dazzle_v their_o eye_n or_o restrain_v their_o power_n v._o 36._o what_o a_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v doctrine_n accompany_v with_o so_o many_o miracle_n or_o this_o kind_n of_o operative_a word_n which_o be_v so_o effectual_a that_o it_o present_o produce_v its_o effect_n v._o 38._o they_o beseech_v namely_o his_o disciple_n or_o those_o of_o peter_n household_n v._o 39_o he_o stand_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o come_v and_o stand_v nigh_o she_o and_o bow_v himself_o over_o she_o v._o 41._o suffer_v see_v upon_o mar._n 1._o 25._o to_o speak_v or_o to_o say_v what_o they_o know_v etc._n etc._n chap._n v._n ver_fw-la 8._o depart_v peter_n find_v in_o christ_n a_o divine_a and_o extraordinary_a virtue_n do_v present_o feel_v within_o himself_o the_o natural_a terror_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o sinful_a man_n when_o he_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n which_o terror_n be_v overcome_v by_o faith_n in_o his_o grace_n be_v change_v into_o a_o humble_a reverence_n and_o adoration_n see_v 1_o king_n 17._o 18._o v._o 17._o the_o power_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n who_o action_n be_v free_a in_o a_o superlative_a degree_n will_v show_v his_o power_n in_o deliver_v they_o there_o through_o christ_n who_o also_o tell_v they_o so_o see_v act_n 11._o 21._o v._o 39_o no_o man_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o all_o manner_n of_o change_n of_o life_n though_o for_o the_o better_a must_v be_v do_v by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o by_o a_o deliberate_a use_v one_o self_n to_o it_o by_o which_o mean_v those_o thing_n which_o seem_v very_o harsh_a do_v grow_v more_o please_v to_o man_n even_o as_o they_o use_v to_o let_v wine_n settle_v before_o they_o pierce_v they_o or_o make_v use_n of_o they_o chap._n vi_o ver_fw-la 1._o the_o second_o as_o it_o be_v command_v leu._n 23._o 14_o 15._o to_o count_v seven_o week_n or_o sabbath_n from_o the_o day_n after_o the_o passeover_n at_o which_o time_n corn_n especial_o the_o first_o kind_n of_o grain_n do_v begin_v to_o ripen_v in_o those_o place_n to_o pentecost_n v._o 15._o zeloâ—es_n see_v upon_o mat._n 10._o 4._o v._o 19_o there_o go_v see_v mar_n 5._o 30._o v._o 22._o shall_v separate_v you_o the_o italian_a excommunicate_v you_o namely_o from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o god_n people_n as_o profane_v who_o name_n be_v blot_v out_o of_o their_o register_n this_o aught_o to_o â—ee_n understand_v of_o the_o jewish_a persecution_n and_o those_o persecution_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o they_o who_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o be_v the_o church_n and_o the_o head_n thereof_o see_v john_n 16._o 2._o v._o 24._o that_o be_v rich_a that_o be_v to_o say_v worldly_a that_o do_v set_v all_o your_o delight_n love_v confidence_n and_o glory_n in_o your_o riches_n which_o be_v the_o false_a wealth_n opposite_a to_o poverty_n in_o spirit_n luk._n 12._o 21._o â—o_o you_o have_v you_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o but_o temporal_a happiness_n which_o you_o have_v so_o much_o affect_v and_o desire_v see_v matth_n 6._o 2._o v._o 26._o when_o all_o man_n when_o you_o shall_v have_v the_o general_a applause_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o world_n which_o you_o can_v obtain_v without_o frame_v yourselves_o to_o their_o wicked_a work_n and_o to_o the_o wrong_v of_o god_n service_n john_n 15._o 19_o v._o 27._o which_o here_o which_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o my_o spirit_n to_o receive_v my_o doctrine_n into_o your_o heart_n by_o the_o internal_a ear_n of_o the_o faith_n v._o 30._o ask_v they_o not_o namely_o by_o unlawful_a violent_a and_o scandalous_a way_n suffer_v the_o wrong_n that_o be_v do_v to_o thou_o rather_o than_o to_o transgress_v against_o the_o law_n of_o christian_n charity_n and_o equity_n v._o 32._o what_o thank_v what_o approbation_n or_o reward_n from_o god_n who_o do_v not_o hold_v that_o to_o be_v a_o good_a work_n and_o do_v for_o love_n of_o he_o which_o be_v do_v for_o carnal_a and_o civil_a respect_n and_o through_o a_o mere_a natural_a motion_n 35._o hope_v for_o with_o a_o intent_n to_o lose_v whatsoever_o you_o lend_v if_o your_o neighbour_n want_n do_v require_v it_o and_o that_o you_o can_v get_v it_o again_o without_o violate_v the_o law_n of_o charity_n and_o give_v scandal_n and_o offence_n or_o without_o any_o respect_n to_o yourselves_o to_o expect_v a_o recompense_n or_o a_o equal_a courtesy_n for_o requital_n you_o shall_v be_v you_o shall_v show_v yourselves_o to_o be_v such_o in_o effect_n see_v upon_o matthew_n 5_o 45._o 1_o john_n 2._o 29._o and_o 3._o 9_o 10._o v._o 38._o into_o your_o bosom_n see_v upon_o psal._n 79._o 12._o v._o 40._o shall_v be_v the_o italian_a ought_v to_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v must_v or_o aught_o to_o content_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o v._o 43._o for_o a_o good_a or_o the_o tree_n be_v not_o good_a which_o bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o precedent_a exhortation_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v to_o bear_v the_o fruit_n of_o judge_v thy_o brother_n upright_o cleanse_v thyself_o from_o thy_o own_o vice_n chap._n vii_o ver_fw-la 3._o he_o send_v saint_n matthew_n say_v that_o he_o come_v himself_o but_o that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o his_o name_n be_v attribute_v to_o himself_o v._o 5._o a_o synagogue_n a_o place_n for_o our_o meeting_n for_o exercise_n of_o piety_n this_o centurion_n be_v of_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o proselyte_n note_v upon_o matthew_n 23._o 15._o v._o 21._o and_o plague_n see_v mar_n 3._o 10._o v._o 29._o justify_v namely_o these_o man_n acknowledge_v and_o defend_v god_n honour_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n preach_v by_o john_n and_o confirm_v by_o christ_n against_o the_o accusation_n and_o reproof_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o doctor_n after_o they_o
they_o in_o conclusion_n they_o may_v be_v read_v and_o good_a instruction_n may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o they_o observe_v notwithstanding_o those_o necessary_a precaution_n set_v down_o in_o the_o particular_a advertisement_n upon_o every_o book_n and_o apply_v always_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n authentical_a word_n thereunto_o and_o the_o light_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o discern_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n and_o good_a from_o evil_n and_o to_o retain_v the_o one_o and_o reject_v the_o other_o according_a to_o the_o liberty_n which_o believer_n have_v in_o all_o work_n and_o write_n which_o be_v mere_o human_a the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o apocrypha_n call_v esdra_n be_v call_v the_o three_o of_o esdra_n this_o book_n be_v but_o only_o a_o summary_n repetition_n of_o some_o holy_a and_o canonical_a write_n namely_o of_o the_o two_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o chronicle_n and_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o true_a ezra_n and_o of_o nehemia_n which_o beside_o its_o be_v neither_o necessary_a nor_o profitable_a do_v also_o contain_v diverse_a thing_n and_o circumstance_n direct_o contrary_a to_o those_o foresay_a book_n that_o be_v of_o authentical_a truth_n as_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o narration_n insert_v in_o the_o three_o and_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o three_o young_a man_n that_o be_v of_o darius_n his_o guard_n contend_v for_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o best_a sentence_n propound_v by_o every_o one_o of_o they_o though_o it_o be_v also_o relate_v by_o josephus_n a_o ancient_a hebrew_n historian_n which_o beside_o that_o it_o have_v no_o sign_n of_o divine_a majesty_n and_o holiness_n be_v also_o plain_o convict_v of_o falsehood_n for_o this_o book_n take_v from_o thence_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o second_o return_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n and_o of_o the_o re-undertaking_a of_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n under_o darius_n by_o zorobabel_n pretend_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o say_v young_a man_n whereas_o the_o true_a ezra_n set_v down_o that_o zorobabel_n be_v conductor_n of_o the_o first_o company_n of_o jew_n which_o return_v under_o cyrus_n many_o year_n before_o darius_n and_o therefore_o by_o very_o good_a reason_n this_o book_n have_v be_v by_o unanimous_a consent_n reject_v among_o the_o base_a and_o false_a sort_n of_o apocrypha_fw-la the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la call_v the_o four_o book_n of_o esdra_n this_o book_n which_o be_v extant_a bùt_fw-la only_o in_o latin_a be_v write_v by_o one_o who_o be_v by_o nation_n a_o jew_n and_o by_o profession_n a_o christian_n a_o little_a while_n after_o the_o death_n of_o domitian_n the_o emperor_n of_o who_o as_o also_o of_o his_o predecessor_n he_o speak_v so_o plain_o that_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v of_o it_o the_o end_n as_o it_o seem_v of_o it_o be_v to_o comfort_v his_o nation_n in_o the_o last_o desolation_n which_o be_v new_o befall_v they_o by_o the_o roman_n who_o power_n fear_v to_o provoke_v as_o much_o as_o he_o fear_v to_o kindle_v the_o jew_n hatred_n against_o christianity_n he_o keep_v himself_o hide_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o old_a ezra_n and_o under_o diverse_a term_n and_o narration_n take_v from_o what_o have_v befall_v the_o jew_n in_o the_o take_n of_o their_o city_n by_o the_o babylonian_n and_o during_o their_o ancient_a captivity_n he_o endeavour_v to_o strengthen_v his_o nation_n in_o the_o expectation_n of_o deliverance_n and_o redemption_n through_o christ_n so_o they_o turn_v to_o he_o and_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o gospel_n as_o for_o the_o rest_n either_o to_o insinuate_v with_o the_o jew_n by_o frame_v himself_o to_o their_o opinion_n or_o because_o he_o be_v indeed_o infect_v with_o their_o fable_n he_o mix_v many_o of_o they_o among_o his_o rare_a grave_n and_o evangelicall_n sentence_n doctrine_n and_o prediction_n whereof_o many_o be_v take_v out_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n own_o speech_n and_o out_o of_o his_o apostle_n prophecy_n insert_v by_o the_o author_n in_o this_o book_n wherein_o he_o have_v affect_v some_o resemblance_n and_o imitation_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o saint_n john_n but_o the_o great_a number_n of_o fable_n vanity_n and_o jewish_a babble_n of_o which_o it_o be_v full_a have_v cause_v it_o all_o time_n to_o be_v hold_v for_o apocrypha_fw-la of_o low_a esteem_n and_o of_o no_o authority_n the_o book_n of_o tobia_n this_o book_n be_v never_o acknowledge_v for_o prophetic_a and_o divine_a and_o peradventure_o be_v never_o see_v by_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a church_n which_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o last_o prophet_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n shut_v and_o seal_v up_o the_o christian_a church_n also_o in_o the_o first_o age_n though_o with_o too_o much_o facility_n it_o have_v admit_v it_o to_o be_v read_v both_o private_o and_o public_o for_o the_o use_n of_o some_o instruction_n of_o manner_n and_o teach_v of_o virtue_n yet_o it_o always_o hold_v it_o as_o mere_a apocrypha_fw-la and_o of_o no_o authority_n to_o rule_v and_o bind_v the_o church_n faith_n wherein_o questionless_a the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v guide_v it_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o writer_n who_o have_v no_o prophetic_a light_n nor_o infallible_a guide_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o beside_o to_o examine_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o book_n every_o where_o full_a of_o strange_a narration_n that_o have_v neither_o ground_n nor_o conformity_n with_o authentical_a scripture_n as_o those_o of_o the_o love_n of_o a_o devil_n to_o a_o chaste_a and_o holy_a maiden_n of_o the_o death_n of_o her_o spouse_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o her_o drive_v he_o away_o of_o the_o bind_n of_o he_o to_o a_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o long_o converse_v of_o a_o holy_a angel_n with_o man_n thing_n which_o do_v all_o savour_n of_o a_o jewish_a fable_n compose_v for_o delight_n to_o give_v some_o instruction_n of_o virtue_n and_o morality_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o that_o nation_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o reason_n that_o neither_o in_o josephus_n nor_o any_o other_o jewish_a author_n there_o be_v any_o tract_n of_o this_o history_n beside_o though_o saint_n hierome_n affirm_v he_o have_v translate_v it_o out_o of_o a_o chaldaic_a text_n into_o latin_a yet_o reason_n plain_o show_v we_o that_o the_o greek_a text_n from_o which_o we_o have_v take_v this_o translation_n be_v the_o true_a original_n in_o which_o language_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v not_o any_o sacred_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n write_v the_o use_n of_o that_o language_n be_v bring_v up_o among_o the_o jew_n a_o long_a time_n after_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n be_v cease_v the_o book_n of_o judith_n there_o be_v two_o principal_a question_n concern_v this_o book_n the_o first_o whether_o it_o do_v contain_v a_o true_a history_n or_o rather_o a_o allegorical_a and_o moral_a fiction_n the_o other_o whether_o the_o narration_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o historical_a truth_n it_o may_v be_v hold_v for_o divine_a and_o canonical_a as_o for_o the_o first_o there_o be_v many_o pregnant_a reason_n which_o seem_v to_o prove_v that_o this_o can_v be_v a_o true_a history_n for_o first_o it_o seem_v very_o strange_a and_o without_o example_n that_o so_o memorable_a a_o accident_n follow_v by_o such_o a_o miraculous_a deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o long_a a_o rest_n after_o it_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o be_v any_o way_n mention_v in_o holy_a scripture_n which_o have_v so_o diligent_o gather_v and_o set_v down_o action_n and_o occurrence_n without_o any_o comparison_n of_o lesser_a moment_n than_o this_o and_o that_o josephus_n a_o jewish_a historian_n and_o a_o most_o curious_a searcher_n out_o of_o jewish_a antiquity_n nor_o any_o other_o jew_n after_o he_o shall_v leave_v the_o least_o inkling_n of_o it_o in_o writing_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o time_n the_o true_a eye_n of_o history_n and_o touch_v stone_n of_o truth_n comeâ—_n yeâ—_n near_o for_o these_o thing_n happen_v either_o be_v before_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n or_o after_o if_o before_o aâ—_n the_o most_o common_a opinion_n be_v it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n manasses_n carry_v prisoner_n to_o babylon_n 2_o cro._n 33._o 11._o now_o herein_o be_v find_v indissoluble_a difficulty_n for_o then_o there_o be_v no_o nabuchadnezzar_n king_n of_o assyria_n nineveh_n have_v not_o yet_o be_v take_v by_o the_o babylonian_n and_o the_o empire_n of_o assyria_n subsist_v and_o flourish_v still_o and_o therefore_o no_o nabuchadnezzar_n which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o babylonian_a and_o not_o of_o a_o asiyrian_a king_n can_v have_v his_o imperial_a seat_n in_o nineveh_n likewise_o there_o be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n any_o high_a priest_n in_o jerusalem_n call_v joachim_n as_o appear_v
and_o thereupon_o he_o set_v down_o how_o that_o the_o just_a and_o believer_n be_v oftentimes_o grievous_o afflict_v in_o this_o world_n chorow_a god_n providence_n who_o reserve_v their_o reward_n for_o they_o in_o the_o life_n everlasting_a and_o that_o contrariwise_o the_o wicked_a do_v triumph_n tyrannize_v and_o afflict_v the_o righteous_a but_o that_o their_o unhappy_a end_n and_o their_o everlasting_a damnation_n shall_v manifest_v the_o vanity_n of_o their_o thought_n and_o the_o perverseness_n of_o their_o deed_n and_o that_o notwithstanding_o oftentimes_o god_n do_v even_o in_o this_o world_n take_v in_o hand_n the_o defence_n of_o his_o church_n and_o free_v it_o from_o her_o enemy_n cause_v his_o judgement_n to_o fall_v upon_o the_o wicked_a as_o he_o former_o do_v in_o egypt_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n by_o prodigy_n and_o work_n memorable_a in_o all_o age_n describe_v here_o in_o a_o most_o high_a and_o illustrious_a manner_n with_o a_o intent_n to_o pierce_v the_o egyptian_n of_o his_o time_n who_o do_v imitate_v their_o forefather_n in_o persecute_v the_o lewes_z and_o he_o enterlace_v his_o discourse_n with_o grave_a admonition_n to_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n for_o to_o fear_v god_n judgement_n and_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o justice_n and_o wisdom_n which_o also_o seem_v to_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o covernour_n who_o do_v seem_v to_o nourish_v and_o soment_n the_o hatred_n and_o through_o their_o connivance_n do_v kindle_v the_o egyptian_n rage_n against_o the_o jew_n and_o by_o a_o solemn_a prayer_n he_o desire_v of_o god_n the_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n for_o all_o believer_n doctrine_n and_o discourse_n which_o be_v indeed_o very_o rare_a and_o profitable_a and_o lay_v open_a with_o a_o singular_a eloquence_n but_o yet_o be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o go_v beyond_o the_o measure_n of_o humane_a un_o derstanding_n enlighten_v by_o god_n law_n and_o do_v not_o reach_v to_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o the_o light_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o his_o word_n immediate_o inspire_v and_o therefore_o this_o book_n in_o the_o best_a age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v likewise_o hold_v for_o apocry_v pha_o first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o author_n who_o be_v neither_o prophet_n nor_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o do_v also_o more_o plain_o appear_v if_o it_o be_v philo_n who_o after_o the_o messiah_n his_o come_n remain_v in_o the_o jewish_a incredulity_n and_o blindness_n without_o faith_n in_o christ_n without_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o much_o less_o that_o of_o special_a revelation_n be_v never_o confer_v upon_o any_o one_o and_o because_o that_o he_o have_v false_o take_v upon_o he_o solomon_n name_n contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n simple_a truth_n in_o his_o true_a instrument_n and_o that_o he_o do_v every_o where_o shameful_o flatter_v his_o own_o nation_n extenuate_a and_o almost_o annihilate_v their_o most_o grievous_a sin_n set_v down_o in_o scripture_n in_o the_o second_o place_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n itself_o wherein_o without_o any_o ground_n of_o truth_n many_o thing_n be_v add_v and_o mix_v for_o to_o please_v with_o the_o plain_a narration_n of_o holy_a scripture_n by_o description_n and_o beautifying_n altogether_o poetical_a in_o the_o three_o place_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o style_n which_o savour_v too_o much_o of_o affectation_n and_o of_o the_o vanity_n of_o secular_a wisdom_n art_n and_o eloquence_n to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o majesty_n and_o holiness_n do_v in_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n bear_v character_n much_o differ_v from_o these_o and_o final_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n in_o which_o this_o book_n be_v undoubted_o write_v and_o indict_v and_o yet_o that_o language_n be_v never_o make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n to_o write_v any_o holy_a or_o divine_a book_n the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o sirach_n this_o book_n without_o contradiction_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o most_o profitable_a among_o all_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la and_o therefore_o also_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o the_o name_n of_o ecclesiastical_a which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n which_o be_v accept_v of_o to_o be_v read_v public_o in_o the_o church_n be_v attribute_v to_o it_o for_o excellency_n as_o contain_v a_o rich_a treasure_n of_o sentence_n precept_n advice_n correction_n and_o exhortation_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o virtue_n befit_v all_o manner_n of_o live_v and_o condition_n of_o person_n write_v in_o the_o ancient_a stile_n of_o short_a and_o popular_a sentence_n season_v with_o much_o understanding_n and_o height_n of_o grace_n with_o much_o sweetness_n and_o very_o pierce_a draw_v as_o near_o as_o humane_a spirit_n can_v do_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o to_o solomon_n divine_a sentence_n but_o yet_o the_o author_n have_v be_v no_o prophet_n nor_o inspire_v by_o god_n by_o that_o supernatural_a virtue_n and_o light_n of_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n and_o â—uving_v in_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n and_o variety_n 〈◊〉_d many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o authentical_a truth_n of_o holy_a book_n too_o low_a and_o unworthy_a of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n spirit_n this_o his_o book_n be_v not_o receive_v by_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a châ—â—ch_n and_o in_o the_o best_a age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v always_o take_v sor_n apocrypha_fw-la the_o book_n of_o baruch_n as_o it_o have_v already_o be_v observe_v in_o some_o other_o apocryphal_a book_n that_o it_o be_v likely_a they_o be_v write_v after_o christ_n come_v by_o some_o christian_a jew_n under_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a ancient_a writer_n to_o cause_v some_o doctrine_n and_o comfort_n to_o penetrate_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o their_o obstinate_a and_o suspicious_a nation_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o this_o for_o by_o chap._n 3._o 38._o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o some_o good_a jew_n which_o be_v a_o christian_a upon_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o jew_n desolation_n by_o the_o roman_n in_o which_o book_n after_o he_o have_v give_v glory_n to_o god_n for_o his_o most_o just_a judgement_n and_o desire_a pardon_n and_o deliverance_n at_o his_o hand_n and_o describe_v their_o extreme_a inisery_n he_o return_v to_o comfort_v the_o people_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o a_o lively_a repentance_n and_o to_o denounce_v unto_o they_o their_o restauration_n in_o grace_n knowledge_n and_o salvation_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_v reveal_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o to_o foretell_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n according_a to_o the_o same_o revelation_n and_o though_o the_o end_n be_v good_a and_o holy_a and_o the_o doctrine_n sound_n and_o godly_a and_o the_o term_n excellent_a and_o effectual_a yet_o see_v there_o be_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o author_n vocation_n to_o write_v a_o book_n of_o divine_a authority_n and_o that_o he_o hide_v himself_o under_o a_o feign_a name_n contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o all_o sacred_a writer_n and_o that_o even_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n he_o speak_v of_o one_o joachim_n high_a priest_n and_o of_o the_o sacred_a vessel_n bring_v back_o from_o babylon_n and_o of_o the_o burn_a of_o jerusalem_n as_o of_o thing_n happen_v under_o king_n jechoniah_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o sacred_a history_n it_o have_v by_o very_o good_a reason_n be_v repated_a apocrypha_fw-la the_o addition_n to_o the_o book_n of_o esther_n these_o part_n join_v to_o the_o authentical_a book_n of_o esthâ—r_n be_v indeed_o ancient_a see_v iâ—sephus_n a_o jewish_a historian_n have_v insert_v some_o of_o they_o in_o his_o write_n though_o it_o can_v not_o certain_o be_v know_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o do_v first_o frame_v they_o of_o his_o own_o mind_n according_a to_o the_o liberty_n he_o have_v take_v to_o vary_v in_o this_o kind_n in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o sacred_a history_n yet_o by_o the_o confer_v of_o they_o with_o the_o canonical_a history_n it_o plain_o appear_v that_o by_o very_a good_a reason_n they_o have_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o catalogue_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v also_o the_o more_o confirm_v because_o that_o the_o author_n by_o a_o poâ—ipous_a and_o affect_a stile_n and_o by_o seek_v out_o of_o circumstance_n seem_v to_o have_v take_v delight_n in_o beautify_v and_o paint_v of_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o true_a narration_n the_o song_n of_o the_o three_o child_n this_o song_n be_v also_o in_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n hold_v for_o apocrypha_fw-la though_o it_o be_v read_v as_o a_o formulary_a of_o pious_a conceit_n confession_n and_o prayer_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o most_o extreme_a calamity_n and_o deadly_a danger_n
this_o manner_n print_v in_o our_o language_n that_o ever_o come_v forth_o and_o contrive_v whole_o for_o all_o those_o who_o intend_v both_o to_o read_v and_o practice_v neither_o be_v it_o a_o small_a benefit_n accrue_v to_o the_o reader_n in_o that_o the_o author_n both_o in_o his_o translation_n and_o note_n have_v not_o go_v to_o the_o break_a cistern_n but_o to_o the_o fountain_n themselves_o his_o whole_a recourse_n have_v be_v to_o the_o original_n the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o greek_a and_o for_o better_a satisfaction_n sometime_o to_o the_o syriake_n have_v give_v a_o learned_a and_o punctual_a signification_n for_o every_o word_n and_o in_o his_o annotation_n make_v a_o full_a and_o faithful_a interpretation_n of_o the_o same_o that_o the_o book_n shall_v not_o arise_v to_o too_o great_a a_o volume_n and_o price_n whereby_o many_o the_o note_n in_o themselves_o be_v so_o large_a may_v have_v be_v deter_v from_o buy_v of_o it_o and_o so_o consequent_o they_o and_o their_o family_n have_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o great_a benefit_n therein_o contain_v here_o be_v no_o more_o of_o the_o bible_n print_v than_o what_o be_v commented_a upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n be_v print_v in_o a_o different_a letter_n from_o the_o note_n and_o sever_v in_o manner_n of_o a_o parenthesis_n thus_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v the_o better_a know_v they_o before_o every_o book_n also_o here_o be_v full_a and_o pithy_a argument_n open_v the_o scope_n thereof_o and_o also_o a_o general_a argument_n upon_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la and_o likewise_o one_o before_o every_o book_n thereof_o no_o note_n indeed_o be_v by_o the_o author_n write_v upon_o these_o latter_a but_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o show_v the_o general_a receive_v opinion_n of_o the_o church_n throughout_o all_o age_n concern_v these_o book_n and_o his_o own_o judgement_n thereon_o which_o i_o conceive_v in_o these_o time_n will_v be_v very_o satisfactory_a to_o all_o in_o the_o read_n of_o these_o annotation_n in_o no_o case_n slight_o pass_v over_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v here_o cite_v by_o the_o author_n by_o way_n of_o proof_n for_o by_o thus_o do_v with_o god_n blessing_n such_o comfort_n may_v be_v reap_v by_o a_o right_a understanding_n and_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n that_o thou_o will_v bless_v god_n for_o the_o author_n of_o this_o work_n the_o translator_n have_v spend_v near_o two_o year_n labour_n and_o pain_n in_o this_o work_n and_o have_v prove_v himself_o a_o able_a man_n in_o the_o italian_a tongue_n and_o faithful_a in_o the_o translation_n and_o yet_o with_o modesty_n confess_v his_o disability_n in_o follow_v the_o graceful_a eloquence_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o author_n phrase_n and_o stile_n but_o if_o the_o reader_n receive_v any_o benefit_n thereby_o and_o god_n the_o glory_n both_o the_o author_n and_o himself_o have_v their_o end_n their_o intention_n now_o stand_v and_o admire_v our_o careful_a mother_n the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o then_o in_o a_o just_a relation_n practise_v thy_o filial_a obedience_n she_o do_v not_o deal_v with_o her_o child_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o she_o by_o withhold_v any_o part_n or_o parcel_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n from_o any_o member_n thereof_o whereby_o ignorance_n too_o often_o become_v the_o mother_n of_o their_o devotion_n now_o we_o be_v the_o true_a mother_n solomon_n mention_n who_o neither_o stifle_v they_o in_o the_o womb_n nor_o deny_v they_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n while_o the_o child_n hang_v upon_o her_o breast_n but_o with_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o word_n afford_v they_o the_o strong_a meat_n also_o together_o with_o the_o best_a help_v the_o learned_a can_v afford_v by_o way_n of_o interpretation_n so_o that_o we_o have_v now_o no_o lisp_a ephraimite_n among_o we_o every_o man_n may_v or_o can_v pronounce_v schibbole_v the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n lie_v not_o only_o upon_o gedeon_n fleece_n upon_o some_o particular_a person_n it_o be_v disperse_v the_o kingdom_n over_o every_o man_n may_v take_v saint_n augustine_n counsel_n tolle_o league_n tolle_fw-la lege_fw-la take_v and_o read_v the_o jew_n can_v say_v lognazim_n you_o be_v barbarous_a every_o man_n among_o we_o may_v be_v a_o rabbi_n learn_v in_o the_o law_n conversant_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o speak_v the_o language_n of_o canaan_n here_o be_v nothing_o withhold_v god_n have_v reveal_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o mean_a away_o then_o with_o the_o seduce_a romanist_n let_v we_o be_v obedient_a to_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n of_o england_n while_o she_o bespeak_v we_o in_o the_o bridegroom_n language_n harding_n let_v the_o dead_a bury_v the_o dead_a come_v thou_o and_o follow_v i_o yet_o by_o way_n of_o caution_n i_o can_v but_o insert_v thus_o much_o for_o ourselves_o that_o although_o we_o enjoy_v a_o great_a blessing_n in_o hear_v god_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o our_o own_o tongue_n and_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o he_o and_o enjoy_v learned_a annotation_n of_o most_o famous_a divine_n to_o instruct_v the_o mean_a capacity_n yet_o that_o layman_n will_v not_o presume_v to_o be_v invest_v with_o aaron_n ephod_n although_o they_o may_v be_v endow_v with_o aaron_n knowledge_n that_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n affix_v to_o his_o breast_n those_o light_n and_o perfection_n whereby_o divine_n be_v able_a to_o make_v know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n do_v by_o the_o colour_n of_o those_o stone_n shall_v not_o be_v assume_v by_o every_o common_a man_n without_o a_o due_a and_o a_o lawful_a call_n that_o divinity_n may_v not_o be_v unravel_v at_o the_o loom_n the_o clew_n of_o predestination_n wound_v up_o in_o every_o shop_n and_o private_a conventicle_n let_v no_o man_n thus_o far_o presume_v unless_o call_v of_o god_n let_v it_o be_v both_o by_o a_o outward_a and_o inward_a call_n for_o this_o bold_a intrusion_n be_v contrary_a to_o god_n command_n the_o practice_n pernicious_a the_o effect_n dangerous_a to_o the_o first_o such_o man_n shall_v be_v obedient_a the_o second_o they_o shall_v religious_o avoid_v the_o three_o they_o shall_v with_o terror_n foresee_v otherwise_o they_o may_v too_o late_o repent_v as_o may_v evident_o be_v perceive_v by_o the_o example_n 14_o of_o uzzah_n oziah_n king_n saul_n and_o the_o son_n of_o sceva_n above_o all_o remember_v this_o that_o as_o damaratus_n of_o corinth_n advise_v a_o great_a king_n before_o he_o will_v take_v off_o the_o dissension_n among_o the_o grerians_n he_o will_v compose_v his_o own_o domestic_a broil_n for_o 〈◊〉_d that_o time_n his_o queen_n and_o his_o son_n and_o heir_n be_v at_o deadly_a feud_n with_o he_o so_o likewise_o do_v i_o advise_v every_o man_n who_o intend_v to_o read_v this_o book_n before_o he_o adventure_n by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a help_n to_o beat_v down_o hercsy_n and_o faction_n to_o encounter_v with_o such_o adversary_n first_o to_o amend_v his_o own_o life_n to_o settle_v and_o compose_v the_o difference_n and_o distraction_n at_o home_n reside_v in_o his_o own_o conscience_n within_o himself_o in_o fine_a here_o be_v choice_n meditation_n more_o to_o be_v value_v than_o refine_a gold_n aureâ—_n mentis_fw-la verba_fw-la bracteata_fw-la and_o the_o choice_a subject_n the_o world_n over_o afford_v be_v jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v who_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n the_o way_n by_o who_o we_o walk_v unto_o god_n the_o truth_n by_o who_o we_o attain_v unto_o he_o who_o be_v all_o truth_n the_o life_n in_o who_o we_o live_v for_o ever_o the_o way_n in_o his_o exampl_n the_o truth_n in_o his_o promise_n and_o life_n in_o his_o reward_n bernard_n good_a god_n grant_v to_o every_o reader_n readiness_n of_o will_n to_o meditate_v on_o this_o word_n wisdom_n to_o understand_v it_o grace_n to_o season_v this_o knowledge_n and_o piety_n to_o practice_v it_o that_o a_o spotless_a innocency_n may_v be_v this_o kingdom_n glory_n a_o just_a authority_n to_o enforce_v this_o innocency_n the_o church_n privilege_n and_o loyalty_n to_o the_o same_o the_o people_n safeguard_n to_o the_o obstinate_a and_o refractory_a give_v a_o feel_a heart_n and_o a_o tender_a conscience_n strengthen_v the_o weak_a one_o and_o confirm_v the_o strong_a inform_v some_o reform_v other_o conform_v all_o to_o thy_o divine_a will_n giving_z grace_n and_o peace_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n amen_o the_o first_o book_n of_o moses_n call_v genesis_n the_o argument_n moses_n who_o be_v the_o first_o divine_a writer_n describe_v and_o set_v down_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n and_o church_n in_o this_o book_n which_o therefore_o by_o the_o grecian_n be_v call_v genesis_n that_o be_v birth_n or_o beginning_n as_o for_o that_o of_o the_o world_n though_o questionless_a it_o be_v reveal_v to_o adam_n and_o â—o_o pass_v
solomon_n 2_o samuel_n 8._o 3._o 1_o king_n 4._o 21._o v._o 32._o nor_o with_o their_o thou_o shall_v make_v no_o covenant_n with_o they_o neither_o in_o matter_n of_o policy_n nor_o of_o religion_n v._o 33._o it_o will_v sure_o be_v that_o conversation_n and_o familiarny_n will_v almost_o be_v a_o inevitable_a enticement_n to_o idoltry_n and_o consequent_o a_o occasion_n of_o perdition_n and_o ruin_n chap._n xxiv_o verse_n 1._o come_v up_o after_o thou_o have_v propound_v these_o law_n unto_o my_o people_n and_o that_o they_o have_v conseâ—â—ed_v to_o my_o covenant_n do_v thou_o come_v again_o with_o aaron_n and_o the_o rest_n aaron_n who_o with_o his_o two_o elder_a son_n in_o this_o treaty_n of_o covenant_n with_o god_n represent_v the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o the_o seventy_o elder_n the_o politic_a see_v nehem._n 9_o 38._o and_o 10._o 〈◊〉_d a_o far_o off_o at_o the_o foot_n or_o about_o the_o midway_n of_o the_o hill_n v._o 2._o near_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o hill_n where_o the_o firm_a sign_n of_o my_o presence_n shall_v be_v verse_n 14._o and_o 17._o neither_o shall_v they_o shall_v not_o pass_v the_o bind_v set_v exod._n 19_o 12._o v._o 3._o come_v out_o of_o darkness_n and_o from_o the_o hill_n where_o god_n show_v himself_o exod._n 20._o 21._o v._o 4._o a_o altar_n for_o a_o monument_n and_o holy_a sign_n on_o god_n side_n as_o the_o twelve_o pillar_n be_v on_o the_o people_n behalf_n in_o this_o treaty_n of_o covenant_n see_v gen._n 31._o 45._o jos._n 48._o 9_o 20._o v_o 5._o he_o send_v out_o of_o the_o host_n to_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o hill_n young_a man_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o minister_a man_n which_o minister_v in_o holy_a business_n &_o they_o be_v then_o the_o first_o bâ—rn_n of_o family_n exod._n 19_o 2d_o which_o offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n which_o he_o have_v erect_v of_o ox_n and_o goat_n hebrew_n 9_o 19_o peace_n offering_n see_v leu._n 3._o 1._o v._o 〈◊〉_d and_o put_v it_o mingling'it_n with_o water_n heb._n 9_o 19_o that_o he_o may_v sprinkle_v it_o upon_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o people_n because_o that_o blood_n alone_o will_v quick_o congeal_v and_o also_o by_o reason_n of_o christ_n mystery_n who_o come_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o purgation_n and_o the_o water_n of_o regeneration_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 6._o wherein_o consist_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n figure_v lie_v this_o old_a one_o on_o the_o altar_n as_o exod_n 29._o 36._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o action_n be_v touch_v heb._n 19_o 23._o namely_o that_o as_o here_o the_o altar_n represent_v god_n himself_o the_o head_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o this_o altar_n be_v besprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o own_o sacrifice_n for_o to_o sanctify_v it_o and_o make_v it_o fit_a to_o sanctify_v the_o people_n and_o their_o worship_n so_o christ_n head_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n have_v be_v besprinkle_v and_o consecrate_v with_o his_o owné_fw-fr proper_a blood_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o everlasting_a salvation_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o isaiah_n 63._o 3._o heb._n 5._o 9_o v._o 7._o the_o book_n write_v by_o moses_n himself_o verse_n the_o four_o this_o book_n be_v also_o besprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n heb._n 9_o 19_o to_o signify_v that_o god_n covenant_n be_v ground_v upon_o christ_n satisfaction_n give_v to_o the_o law_n whereof_o this_o book_n represent_v the_o bond_n col._n 2._o 14._o v._o 8._o the_o blood_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bason_n verse_n 6._o and_o sprinkle_v it_o to_o see_v the_o participation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o christ_n blood_n for_o the_o redemption_n and_o justification_n of_o life_n by_o who_o mean_n she_o have_v access_n to_o god_n and_o part_n in_o his_o covenant_n and_o interchangeable_o by_o accept_v of_o his_o grace_n the_o church_n bind_v itself_o to_o obedience_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n heb._n 12._o 24._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 2._o of_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o scale_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o covenant_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o make_v of_o covenant_n genesis_n 15_o 9_o figure_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n upon_o who_o be_v ground_v the_o new_a and_o everlasting_a covenant_n matth_n 26_o 28._o luke_n 22_o 20._o concern_v that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o these_o condition_n or_o of_o which_o covenant_n these_o commandment_n be_v the_o subject_n and_o substance_n v._o 9_o go_v up_o until_o they_o câ—me_v to_o the_o place_n appoint_v above_o verse_n the_o second_o v._o 10._o they_o see_v in_o some_o visible_a shape_n clothe_v with_o everlasting_a glory_n by_o which_o visible_a shape_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o make_v this_o covenant_n in_o his_o own_o person_n give_v a_o essay_n of_o his_o future_a mâ—arnation_n and_o to_o the_o elect_a a_o sign_n of_o their_o future_a glory_n and_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n acts._n 7._o 38._o and_o isaiah_n 6_o 1._o john_n 12_o 41._o v._o 11._o he_o lay_v not_o his_o â—and_n god_n show_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o covenant_n he_o be_v propitious_a to_o his_o people_n see_v he_o have_v not_o by_o this_o appear_v in_o glory_n confirm_v these_o man_n see_v sinner_n be_v not_o able_a to_o subsist_v before_o this_o devour_a fire_n but_o do_v rather_o comfort_v and_o rejoice_v they_o see_v gen_n 16_o 13._o and_o 32_o 30._o deut._n 4_o 23._o judge_n 13_o 23._o and_o do_v eat_v be_v at_o a_o sacred_a banquet_n make_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n verse_n 5_o in_o token_n of_o mirth_n and_o of_o full_a 〈◊〉_d of_o â—race_n and_o of_o their_o continual_a participation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o nourish_a of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o perfect_a enjoy_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n v._o 12_o a_o low_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o ten_o commandment_n which_o only_o be_v giaven_n upon_o the_o two_o table_n exodus_fw-la chapter_n 34._o verse_n 28_o moses_n have_v write_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o commandment_n in_o a_o book_n verse_n 4._o v._o 13_o jeshua_n who_o notwithstanding_o do_v not_o get_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o hill_n but_o stay_v in_o some_o place_n between_o the_o camp_n and_o the_o hill_n v_o 2_o exo._n 32._o 17._o v._o 14._o here_o in_o the_o host_n among_o the_o people_n aaron_n and_o hur_z the_o one_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o the_o other_o the_o politic_a head_n v._o 15._o a_o cloud_n see_v exod._n 19_o 9_o 16._o and_o 20_o 21._o psa._n 18._o 12._o 13._o matth._n 17._o 5._o v._o 16._o the_o glory_n the_o sign_n of_o his_o glorious_a presence_n as_o the_o great_a fire_n be_v verse_n 17._o deut._n 4._o 36._o cover_a it_o namely_o god_n glory_n which_o appear_v in_o that_o fire_n which_o have_v lion_n hide_v by_o the_o cloud_n six_o day_n at_o the_o last_o burst_v forth_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o people_n verse_n 17._o the_o cloud_n go_v down_o to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o hill_n chap._n xxv_o verse_n 4._o and_o blue_a wool_n die_v in_o these_o colour_n fine_a linen_n hebrew_n bysse_n that_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o white_a and_o shine_a linen_n whereof_o great_a man_n garment_n and_o the_o priest_n garment_n be_v make_v see_v gen._n 41._o 4â—_n rev._n 19_o 8._o 14._o v._o 5._o shittim_n wood_n a_o kind_n of_o wood_n which_o will_v not_o corrupt_v isa._n 41._o 19_o which_o have_v leaf_n like_o the_o white_a thistle_n but_o grow_v as_o high_a and_o as_o thick_a as_o a_o cedar_n v._o 6._o sweet_a incense_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o for_o the_o perfume_n of_o spice_n this_o be_v add_v for_o to_o distinguish_v this_o perfume_n from_o the_o fat_a sacrifice_n v._o 8_o among_o they_o not_o by_o inclusion_n of_o the_o essence_n act_v 7._o 48._o and_o 17._o 24._o but_o by_o a_o express_a and_o firm_a revelation_n of_o glory_n and_o by_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o power_n through_o sacrament_n and_o pledge_n of_o visible_a sign_n v._o 11._o with_o pure_a gold_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o little_a plate_n of_o gold_n a_o crown_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v some_o cornice_n which_o shall_v go_v round_o the_o body_n of_o the_o ark_n above_o v._o 16._o the_o testimony_n the_o two_o table_n of_o the_o law_n see_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o name_n ex._n 16._o 34._o v._o 17._o a_o mercy_n seat_v the_o italian_a have_v it_o a_o cover_n the_o hebrew_a word_n signify_v also_o a_o propitiatory_a or_o mercy_n seat_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o heb._n 9_o 5._o that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o mean_n of_o purge_v and_o expiate_v of_o sin_n because_o that_o this_o cover_v signify_v christ_n who_o with_o his_o justice_n cover_v all_o our_o sin_n and_o contain_v within_o himself_o all_o the_o church_n justice_n as_o the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n be_v
upon_o they_o for_o not_o perform_v their_o duty_n or_o because_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v build_v with_o that_o money_n ex._n 38._o 25_o and_o afterward_o the_o daily_a offering_n be_v buy_v therewith_o and_o those_o for_o holy_a day_n and_o other_o offering_n for_o the_o attonment_n of_o all_o the_o people_n in_o general_a 2_o chro._n 31._o 3._o which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a sacrament_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o soul_n through_o christ._n v._o 13_o half_n a_o shekel_n which_o be_v the_o didrachma_n mat._n 17._o 24._o which_o be_v a_o quarter_n of_o a_o ounce_n weight_n now_o by_o the_o jewish_a history_n it_o plain_o appear_v that_o this_o tribute_n be_v pay_v every_o year_n though_o there_o be_v not_o always_o a_o solemn_a set_v down_o of_o the_o people_n but_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o without_o that_o all_o those_o that_o be_v come_v to_o be_v 20_o year_n of_o age_n give_v in_o their_o name_n into_o the_o register_n or_o muster_v book_n of_o their_o commonalty_n and_o from_o that_o time_n begin_v to_o pay_v this_o tribute_n to_o god_n which_o be_v gather_v and_o kepâ—_n in_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o temple_n see_v 2_o kin._n 12._o 4._o 2_o chro._n 24._o 9_o neh._n 10._o 32._o of_o the_o sanctuary_n some_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o ordinary_a shekel_n of_o two_o dam_n and_o another_o holy_a one_o of_o four_o other_o with_o more_o likelihood_n hold_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o kind_n of_o shekel_n which_o be_v call_v of_o the_o sanctuary_n because_o that_o of_o these_o holy_a tax_n there_o be_v one_o invariable_a estimation_n and_o weight_n whereof_o there_o be_v a_o proof_n keep_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o prevent_v the_o abatement_n of_o coin_n and_o it_o be_v think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o same_o shekel_n as_o the_o king_n shekel_n be_v 2_o sam._n 14._o 26._o see_v upon_o 1_o chr._n 23._o 29._o v._o 15_o therich_n because_o that_o before_o god_n all_o soul_n be_v equal_a the_o debt_n equal_a and_o the_o price_n of_o christ_n blood_n likewise_o equal_a v._o 16_o a_o memorial_n a_o perpetual_a sign_n of_o obedience_n and_o of_o a_o faithful_a homage_n give_v to_o god_n bestow_v towards_o the_o use_n and_o mean_n of_o atonement_n v._o 18_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o holocau_v which_o be_v in_o the_o court_n v._o 19_o shall_v wash_v the_o water_n run_v down_o through_o pipe_n this_o signify_v that_o no_o service_n can_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n if_o the_o person_n be_v not_o first_o purify_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n heb._n 9_o 14._o v._o 25_o holy_a ointment_n which_o signify_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o measure_n wherewith_o christ_n human_a nature_n be_v endow_v which_o be_v the_o church_n true_a altar_n and_o tabernacle_n and_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o consecration_n of_o his_o whole_a person_n to_o the_o office_n of_o mediator_n see_v ps._n 45._o 8_o 9_o and_o 133._o 2._o isaiah_n 11._o 2_o 3._o and_o 61._o 1._o dan._n 20._o 24._o john_n 3._o 34._o v._o 30_o aaron_n it_o appear_v by_o lev_n 4._o 3_o 5_o 16_o and_o 16._o 32_o that_o this_o unction_n be_v use_v only_o for_o the_o high_a priest_n when_o they_o come_v to_o succeed_v and_o not_o for_o the_o inferior_a one_o exo._n 40._o 15._o v._o 32_o upon_o any_o stranger_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o the_o flesh_n of_o any_o man_n out_o of_o the_o priestly_a line_n true_a it_o be_v that_o by_o go_v we_o express_v command_n the_o king_n be_v also_o anoint_v with_o it_o in_o case_n of_o the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a liâ—age_n or_o some_o notable_a alteration_n in_o the_o succession_n see_v 1_o kin._n 1._o 39_o ps._n 89._o 21_o v._o 33_o like_o it_o to_o show_v the_o reverence_n due_a to_o sacred_a thing_n &_o also_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o man_n according_a to_o his_o own_o fancy_n to_o frame_v unto_o himself_o any_o other_o mean_n of_o sanctification_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n nor_o any_o other_o intercession_n but_o throuâ—h_a christ._n v._o 34_o stacte_fw-la the_o italian_a have_v it_o storax_n other_o have_v it_o stacte_fw-la which_o be_v a_o liquor_n that_o issue_v out_o of_o incision_n make_v in_o a_o myrrh_n or_o cinamom_n tree_n or_o a_o certain_a fatness_n which_o come_v out_o of_o myrrh_n new_o press_v onâ—cha_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o sweet_a â—nglâ—a_fw-la ancient_a author_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o uâ—glia_fw-it or_o 〈◊〉_d and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o shell_n of_o a_o fish_n which_o feed_v upon_o spikenard_n in_o certain_a pond_n and_o thereby_o do_v get_v its_o sweet_a smell_n now_o a_o day_n there_o be_v none_o at_o least_o not_o know_v gaâ—banum_fw-la a_o drug_n of_o euâ—â—_n send_v but_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o this_o ordinary_a sort_n or_o else_o it_o serve_v only_o to_o temper_n and_o sharpen_v the_o other_o perfume_n or_o else_o there_o be_v some_o mystery_n in_o this_o mixture_n to_o show_v that_o even_o the_o best_a of_o our_o work_n have_v some_o defect_n in_o they_o with_o pure_a that_o be_v to_o say_v bright_a transparent_a and_o cleanse_v from_o all_o â—regs_n and_o soulnesse_n v._o 35._o temper_a together_o exact_o well_o incorporate_v and_o mix_v the_o hebrew_n have_v it_o salt_v which_o seem_v take_v in_o the_o proper_a sense_n pure_a make_v all_o of_o select_a drag_n without_o any_o corruption_n oâ—_n defect_n v._o 36_o some_o of_o it_o as_o much_o as_o will_v serve_v to_o make_v the_o daily_a incese_n before_o the_o that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_v which_o be_v before_o the_o ark_n wherein_o the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n be_v call_v the_o testimony_n exo._n 30_o with_o the_o great_a curtain_n between_o chap._n xxxi_o verse_n 2._o i_o have_v call_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o have_v ordain_v he_o by_o name_n or_o namely_o v._o 3._o with_o the_o spirit_n which_o show_v that_o this_o be_v a_o knowledge_n and_o industry_n insuse_v by_o god_n and_o not_o gain_v by_o art_n study_n or_o imitation_n v._o 8._o the_o pure_a make_v of_o most_o pure_a gold_n and_o keep_v most_o clean_o through_o the_o priest_n care_n v._o 13._o veriy_v the_o italian_a have_v it_o nevertheless_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v though_o i_o will_v have_v these_o utensile_n that_o be_v for_o my_o service_n to_o be_v careful_o make_v yet_o will_v i_o not_o have_v my_o sabbath_n break_v a_o sign_n a_o holy_a document_n which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o for_o my_o church_n by_o which_o i_o continual_o put_v she_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o benefit_n which_o she_o receive_v from_o i_o regenerate_v of_o she_o through_o my_o spirit_n that_o rest_v from_o fleshy_a work_n she_o may_v apply_v herself_o to_o they_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o true_a spiritual_a sabbath_n and_o this_o ceremony_n be_v holy_o observe_v by_o the_o church_n show_v that_o she_o consent_v thereto_o and_o employ_v herself_o therein_o v._o 16._o covenant_n by_o a_o interchangeable_a bend_n it_o be_v correspondent_a to_o the_o benefit_n which_o i_o dispense_v and_o grant_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o external_a sabbath_n v._n 13._o v._o 18._o the_o singer_n a_o humane_a kind_n of_o speech_n meaning_n that_o it_o be_v do_v without_o any_o art_n of_o man_n only_o by_o divine_a operation_n and_o work_n chap._n xxxii_o verse_n 1._o god_n visible_a image_n which_o we_o will_v consecrate_v and_o then_o yield_v divine_a honour_n unto_o they_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o this_o people_n incline_v to_o idolatry_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o pagan_n and_o that_o they_o do_v desire_v many_o image_n but_o that_o aaron_n in_o part_n consent_v to_o their_o wicked_a demand_n will_v have_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n in_o this_o image_n which_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v but_o one_o which_o shall_v go_v shall_v be_v our_o guide_n in_o this_o five_o yage_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v hitherto_o in_o the_o pillar_n which_o have_v stand_v still_o all_o the_o time_n that_o moses_n have_v be_v in_o the_o mount_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o people_n weary_v with_o this_o long_a stay_n will_v substitute_v 〈◊〉_d other_o sign_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o shall_v move_v at_o their_o pleasure_n v._o 2._o earring_n bianca_n gen._n 35_o 4._o and_o judg._n 8._o 24._o it_o seem_v that_o there_o be_v some_o profaneness_n in_o the_o use_n of_o these_o earrings_a which_o aaron_n will_v by_o this_o mean_n root_v out_o &_o take_v away_o one_o sâ—n_n by_o bring_v in_o a_o worse_a v._o 4._o calf_n the_o egyptian_n worship_v their_o apis_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o ox_n and_o their_o goddess_n isis_n have_v a_o cow_n horn_n and_o it_o shall_v seem_v the_o israelite_n take_v this_o shape_n from_o thence_o see_v 1_o king_n 12._o 28._o ezek._n 20_o 7_o
every_n male_a first_o bear_v among_o thy_o cattle_n the_o italian_a add_v to_o it_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o offering_n make_v because_o that_o part_n of_o the_o firstling_n of_o clean_a beast_n namely_o the_o sit_v be_v to_o be_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n num._n 18._o 17._o which_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v call_v the_o memorial_n leu._n 2._o 2_o 9_o and_o 6._o 15._o because_o that_o it_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n represent_v unto_o the_o lord_n by_o its_o smell_n the_o service_n of_o the_o offering_n and_o sanctify_v of_o the_o thing_n offer_v other_o take_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v thus_o all_o that_o be_v among_o the_o cattle_n of_o male-kind_n first_o bear_v v._o 22._o of_o week_n of_o pentecost_n at_o the_o end_n of_o seven_o week_n after_o easter_n v._o 24._o for_o i_o will_v be_n not_o afraid_a to_o leave_v your_o city_n and_o your_o house_n without_o watch_n or_o defence_n to_o come_v to_o my_o temple_n to_o serve_v i_o for_o i_o will_v defend_v you_o from_o all_o assault_n v._o 2y_n write_v thou_o in_o a_o book_n a_o part_n which_o shall_v contain_v these_o particular_a order_n for_o my_o service_n for_o upon_o the_o table_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o ten_o commandment_n write_v by_o god_n himself_o see_v v_o 28._o deut._n 10._o 2_o 4._o after_o theâ—enour_n upon_o these_o covenant_n and_o condition_n v._o 29._o shine_v the_o lord_n have_v grant_v moses_n that_o he_o shall_v see_v some_o resemblance_n or_o beam_n of_o his_o celestial_a glory_n imprint_v also_o in_o he_o some_o part_n of_o the_o effect_n thereof_o which_o be_v to_o transform_v the_o beholder_n into_o the_o like_a image_n of_o glory_n 2_o corinth_n 18._o 2._o john_n 3._o 3._o to_o give_v his_o servant_n the_o great_a authority_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 7_o 11._o v._o 30._o they_o be_v afraid_a and_o so_o it_o be_v likewise_o that_o moses_n come_v to_o know_v this_o his_o divine_a brightness_n v._o 31._o unto_o he_o the_o italian_a add_v to_o the_o assembly_n to_o the_o great_a assembly_n of_o the_o people_n which_o moses_n as_o yet_o hold_v without_o the_o camp_n but_o after_o this_o full_a reconciliation_n with_o god_n the_o holy_a tabernacle_n be_v erect_v and_o god_n presence_n do_v again_o show_v itself_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o camp_n exodus_fw-la 40._o 34._o numb_a 9_o 15._o v._o 33._o he_o put_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o this_o splendour_n add_v some_o authority_n to_o his_o ministry_n not_o will_v for_o all_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v thereby_o be_v enduce_v to_o any_o excessive_a or_o idolatrous_a veneration_n see_v 2._o cor._n 3._o 13_o the_o allegory_n which_o s._n paul_n draw_v from_o hence_o v_o 35._o see_v the_o face_n while_o he_o talk_v with_o they_o until_o he_o go_v after_o he_o have_v speak_v with_o the_o people_n in_o his_o ordinary_a communication_n he_o use_v this_o veil_n chap._n xxxv_o verse_n 2._o fix_v day_n this_o repetition_n of_o the_o commandment_n concern_v the_o sabbâ—h_n comprehend_v sumary_o the_o command_n of_o god_n service_n for_o which_o he_o will_v have_v place_n and_o instrument_n make_v and_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v do_v also_o for_o the_o cause_n speak_v of_o upon_o exodus_fw-la 31._o 13._o v._o 13._o show_v bread_n the_o workman_n true_o do_v not_o make_v this_o bread_n nor_o the_o oil_n of_o the_o 14._o verse_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o when_o they_o have_v make_v the_o table_n it_o shall_v be_v sudden_o furnish_v with_o bread_n v._o 22._o a_o offering_n of_o gold_n pure_a not_o wrought_v nor_o put_v into_o any_o kind_n of_o work_n chap._n xxxviii_o verse_n 8._o of_o the_o look_a gloss_n of_o those_o excellent_a one_o which_o ancient_o be_v make_v of_o the_o finestbrasse_v mingle_a withpewter_n see_v job_n 37._o 18._o so_o these_o woman_n convert_v those_o instrument_n of_o their_o vanity_n into_o a_o natural_a cleanness_n and_o a_o mean_n of_o a_o religious_a purification_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o spiritual_a see_v luke_n 7._o 38._o of_o the_o woman_n the_o scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n neither_o of_o the_o beginning_n nor_o manner_n nor_o order_n of_o this_o custom_n only_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 22._o and_o luke_n 2._o 17._o that_o these_o be_v certain_a devout_a woman_n who_o renounce_v worldly_a affair_n and_o secular_a employment_n apply_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n fast_v alines_n and_o such_o like_a religious_a exercise_n and_o have_v some_o small_a employment_n about_o the_o tabernacle_n wherein_o it_o be_v also_o likely_a that_o there_o be_v distinction_n of_o office_n and_o turn_v of_o serve_v and_o therefore_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v take_v from_o war_n service_n â—s_v elsewhere_o it_o be_v also_o use_v to_o set_v down_o the_o sacred_a order_n of_o divine_a service_n v._o 17._o the_o overlaying_n this_n be_v add_v for_o a_o exposition_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o those_o capitel_n be_v of_o silver_n that_o be_v to_o say_v seem_v so_o without_o be_v all_o cover_v over_o with_o little_a silver_n plate_n but_o the_o fillet_n list_n and_o round_n be_v of_o pure_a silver_n lay_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o the_o column_n v._o 18._o in_o the_o breadth_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o height_n of_o this_o hang_n be_v take_v in_o the_o breadth_n v._o 21._o of_o the_o testimony_n make_v chief_o for_o this_o end_n to_o place_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n within_o it_o exodus_fw-la 25._o 16._o v._o 25._o a_o hundred_o talent_n hence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o a_o talon_n be_v three_o thousand_o shekel_n and_o the_o shekell_n be_v half_o a_o ounce_n weight_n the_o talon_n come_v to_o be_v one_o hundred_o five_o and_o twenty_o pound_n of_o twelve_o ounce_n to_o the_o pound_n v._o 26._o abekah_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o a_o didramma_n a_o piece_n of_o money_n of_o two_o dam_n and_o four_o dam_n be_v a_o whole_a shekell_n see_v matthew_n 17._o 24._o chap._n thirty-nine_o verse_n 33._o the_o tent_n the_o fabric_n of_o wood_n and_o the_o cover_n of_o it_o v._o 37._o the_o pure_a see_v upon_o exodus_fw-la 3â—_n 8._o in_o order_n in_o the_o same_o number_n order_n and_o disposition_n without_o be_v misplace_v lessen_v or_o take_v away_o out_o of_o their_o place_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o spiritual_a gift_n of_o sanctification_n dispose_v in_o a_o certain_a order_n among_o themselves_o and_o aught_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o their_o native_a form_n chap._n xl._o verse_n 2._o of_o the_o first_o that_o be_v of_o the_o second_o year_n after_o the_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n verse_n 17._o num._n 11._o for_o the_o jew_n make_v that_o the_o set_a time_n to_o count_v their_o year_n from_o see_v 1_o king_n 6._o 1._o v._o 4._o the_o thing_n the_o shâ—w_a bread_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o vessel_n belong_v to_o it_o exo._n 25._o 29_o 30._o v._o 15._o shall_v sure_o be_v by_o this_o sacred_a sign_n the_o inferior_a priest_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v once_o for_o all_o and_o install_v in_o their_o office_n and_o the_o right_n of_o it_o and_o the_o calling_n shall_v pass_v to_o their_o issue_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o this_o ceremonial_a worship_n the_o anoint_v being_n no_o more_o require_v to_o be_v reiterated_a in_o their_o posterity_n for_o the_o high_a priest_n only_o be_v anoint_v in_o follow_v time_n leu._n 4._o 35_o 11._o and_o 16._o 32._o and_o 21._o 10._o v._o 29._o the_o burn_v offer_v it_o seem_v he_o mean_v the_o burn_a offering_n and_o the_o offering_n of_o consecration_n exo._n 19_o 18_o 22._o v._o 31._o moses_n who_o all_o that_o year_n execute_v the_o office_n of_o high_a priest_n v._o 34._o the_o glory_n the_o sign_n of_o his_o glorious_a presence_n so_o the_o lord_n seem_v to_o be_v altogether_o reconcile_v to_o the_o people_n after_o their_o idolatry_n and_o content_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o to_o conduct_v they_o bring_v of_o these_o sign_n again_o into_o the_o camp_n which_o have_v be_v out_o of_o it_o ever_o since_o the_o calf_n see_v upon_o exod._n 33._o 9_o and_o 34._o 1â—_n v._o 35._o be_v not_o able_a either_o because_o the_o cloud_n take_v away_o the_o use_n of_o his_o sight_n or_o 〈…〉_z ough_o fear_n or_o weariness_n or_o any_o other_o way_n by_o which_o god_n hinder_v he_o at_o that_o time_n from_o come_v in_o to_o confirm_v so_o much_o the_o more_o the_o power_n and_o majesty_n of_o his_o presence_n see_v 1_o king_n 8._o 11._o afterward_o it_o seem_v he_o do_v come_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n number_n 7._o 8_o 9_o and_o 11._o 24._o but_o not_o into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n where_o the_o ark_n be_v and_o over_o the_o ark_n the_o cloud_n levit._fw-la 16._o 2._o â—hereoâ—_n the_o same_o cloud_n that_o appear_v without_o the_o tabernacle_n just_a over_o the_o
victual_n though_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o go_v through_o the_o middle_n and_o the_o direct_a way_n turn_v away_o by_o god_n command_n deut._n 2._o 5._o v._o 24_o shall_v be_v gather_v shall_v dic_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ordinary_a kind_n of_o speech_n in_o scripture_n v._o 26_o of_o his_o garment_n namely_o his_o sacred_a and_o priestly_a garment_n v._o 29_o all_o the_o house_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o all_z the_o samily_n in_o the_o time_n of_o mourning_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n to_o stay_v in_o the_o house_n and_o in_o public_a mourning_n every_o family_n do_v the_o like_a other_o expound_v it_o plain_o all_o the_o house_n of_o isracl_n mourn_v for_o he_o chap._n xxi_o verse_n 1._o the_o canaaâ—te_n num._n 14._o 25._o of_o the_o spy_n they_o have_v retain_v they_o which_o mese_z have_v send_v to_o discover_v the_o country_n see_v num._n 13._o 18._o other_o take_v the_o hebrew_n word_n to_o be_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o abarim_n v._o 3_o hormah_n dâ—st_a uction_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o accurse_a thing_n see_v num._n 14_o 45._o v._o 4_o by_o the_o way_n the_o italian_a add_v draw_v towards_o the_o that_o be_v to_o say_v turn_v about_o some_o way_n to_o compass_v the_o mountain_n of_o idumea_n num._n 20._o 21._o v._o 5_o light_n this_o they_o speak_v secrnesul_o of_o manna_n as_o food_n of_o light_a substance_n which_o do_v not_o withstand_v without_o trouble_v the_o organ_n of_o the_o body_n or_o oppress_v they_o with_o too_o much_o fullness_n maintain_v the_o body_n in_o good_a health_n and_o in_o one_o continual_a equality_n of_o strength_n and_o vigour_n as_o it_o chance_v to_o moses_n see_v deuter._n 34._o 7._o and_o to_o caleb_n jos._n 14._o 11._o v._o 6_o fiery_n that_o be_v to_o say_v who_o bite_n do_v present_o cause_v grievous_a and_o painful_a inflammation_n over_o all_o the_o body_n see_v deut._n 8._o 15._o v._o 8_o make_v thou_o this_o serpent_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sirfull_a flesh_n rom._n 8._o 3._o the_o pole_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o cross_n upon_o which_o he_o be_v raise_v and_o the_o look_v upon_o it_o represent_v faith_n in_o our_o saviour_n john_n 3._o 14_o 15._o v._o 11_o fie-abarim_a the_o italian_a have_v it_o hillock_n of_o abarim_n they_o be_v little_a hill_n where_o the_o mountain_n of_o abarim_n do_v begin_v see_v num._n 33._o 47._o wilderness_n called_n the_o wilderness_n of_o moab_n dour_a 2._o 8._o v._o 12_o the_o valley_n or_o the_o torrent_n v._o 13_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o along_o the_o river_n on_o the_o wilderness_n of_o moabs_n side_n for_o the_o moabite_n of_o be_v have_v give_v the_o people_n passage_n deut._n 2._o 29._o although_o the_o king_n have_v refuse_v it_o deut._n 23._o 3_o 4._o judg._n 11._o 17_o 18._o v._o 14_o in_o the_o book_n it_o may_v be_v some_o poem_n or_o ancient_a writing_n upon_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o people_n voyage_n and_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o it_o be_v write_v by_o any_o prophet_n see_v jol._n 10._o 13._o 2_o sam._n 1._o 18._o judas_n 14._o what_o he_o do_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o vaheb_n in_o suf_n these_o word_n with_o the_o verse_n follow_v be_v nothing_o but_o parcel_n prick_v out_o of_o the_o same_o book_n there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o sense_n gather_v out_o of_o they_o but_o this_o that_o arnon_n be_v a_o famous_a river_n upon_o the_o confine_n of_o moab_n which_o be_v also_o the_o only_a scope_n of_o this_o allegation_n v_o 16_o to_o beer_n or_o to_o the_o well_o a_o place_n so_o call_v by_o reason_n of_o a_o well_o which_o god_n cause_v to_o be_v dig_v at_o the_o people_n arrival_n thither_o v._o 17_o this_o song_n it_o shall_v seem_v it_o be_v some_o song_n make_v and_o sing_v to_o hearten_v and_o cheer_v up_o those_o who_o wrought_v in_o dig_v of_o the_o well_o spring_n up_o let_v we_o quick_o find_v thy_o water_n or_o may_v thy_o water_n be_v high_a and_o abound_v sing_v you_o unto_o it_o a_o poëticall_a prosopopeia_fw-la as_o who_o shall_v say_v bid_v it_o welcome_n v._o 18_o the_o prince_n at_o the_o dig_v of_o which_o well_o moses_n the_o great_a lawgiver_n and_o all_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n be_v solemn_o present_a with_o their_o staff_n in_o their_o hand_n which_o staff_n be_v sign_n of_o dignity_n and_o office_n judg._n 5._o 14._o v._o 20_o moab_n this_o be_v the_o country_n of_o the_o moabite_n of_o arâ—_n see_v upon_o num._n 20._o 13._o pisgah_n this_o be_v some_o of_o the_o steep_a mountain_n of_o abarim_n which_o go_v down_o into_o a_o spacious_a valley_n see_v deut._n 3._o 17._o 27._o and_o 32._o 49._o and_o 34._o 1._o 6._o now_o here_o be_v mean_v the_o eastern_a side_n of_o the_o hill_n which_o stand_v towards_o the_o wilderness_n of_o moab_n for_o on_o the_o other_o side_n one_o may_v see_v jericho_n and_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n v._o 21_o send_v sihon_n as_o a_o amorite_n be_v already_o condemn_v by_o god_n to_o extirpation_n and_o be_v unworthy_a to_o enjoy_v the_o right_n of_o war_n which_o be_v to_o proffer_v peace_n before_o they_o do_v invade_v they_o deur_n 20._o 10._o but_o this_o superabundant_a equity_n serve_v to_o discover_v and_o exasperate_v this_o king_n cruelty_n which_o open_v the_o mean_n to_o execute_v god_n general_a sentence_n see_v deut._n 2._o 26._o 30._o v._o 22_o water_n see_v upon_o num._n 20._o 17._o v._o 24_o jabock_n the_o name_n of_o a_o river_n which_o confine_v the_o amorites_n land_n for_o the_o not_o because_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v try_v to_o force_v those_o border_n and_o can_v not_o for_o god_n have_v sorbidden_v they_o to_o invade_v the_o country_n of_o ammon_n deu._n 2._o 19_o but_o to_o show_v that_o sihon_n can_v not_o enlarge_v his_o conquest_n on_o that_o side_n as_o he_o have_v do_v towards_o moab_n v._n 26._o v._o 26_o who_o have_v seek_v the_o italian_a have_v it_o who_o have_v be_v the_o first_o that_o have_v fight_v among_o the_o king_n of_o the_o amorites_n sihon_n be_v the_o first_o that_o have_v break_v the_o peace_n and_o neighbourhood_n with_o the_o moabite_n &_o have_v take_v heshbon_n from_o they_o which_o ancient_o belong_v to_o moab_n to_o who_o it_o return_v afterward_o as_o appear_v by_o isa._n 15._o 4._o and_o 16._o 8_o jer._n 48._o 2._o or_o else_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o though_o god_n have_v forbid_v the_o israelite_n to_o invade_v the_o moabite_n country_n deut._n 2._o 9_o yet_o they_o may_v take_v that_o country_n from_o sihon_n which_o he_o have_v take_v away_o before_o from_o the_o moabite_n v._o 27_o they_o that_o speak_v in_o proverbes_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o the_o poet_n it_o show_v that_o there_o be_v some_o penner_n of_o popular_a song_n upon_o those_o thing_n which_o happen_v in_o this_o journey_n as_o v_o 14._o and_o this_o it_o shall_v seem_v be_v some_o triumphal_a song_n upon_o the_o take_n of_o heshbon_n and_o thereby_o the_o israelite_n be_v encourage_v to_o repair_v it_o for_o to_o dwell_v in_o it_o num._n 32._o 37._o v._o 28_o a_o fire_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whereas_o heshbon_n be_v esteem_v to_o be_v the_o defence_n and_o strength_n of_o all_o the_o country_n of_o moab_n after_o it_o be_v take_v by_o sihon_n it_o do_v help_v to_o loose_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o country_n as_o it_o ordinary_o happen_v when_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o a_o country_n be_v take_v see_v jerem._n 48._o 45._o ezech._n 28._o â—8_o be_v this_o be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o country_n of_o arocr_n in_o the_o territory_n of_o moab_n which_o it_o be_v likely_a it_o be_v not_o take_v by_o sihon_n but_o remain_v in_o the_o moabite_n hand_n deut._n 2._o 9_o but_o that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o loss_n of_o some_o part_n of_o their_o territory_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o moabite_n by_o sihon_n and_o from_o sihon_n again_o by_o the_o israelite_n jos._n 12._o 2._o the_o lord_n of_o the_o high_a place_n of_o arnon_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o baâ—ot_n arnon_n high_n place_n and_o they_o may_v be_v fort_n or_o rock_n situate_v upon_o the_o side_n of_o the_o hill_n along_o the_o river_n of_o arnon_n v._o 29_o chemosh_fw-mi a_o idol_n of_o the_o moabite_n 1._o king_n 11._o 7._o 2_o king_n 23._o 13._o he_o namely_o chemosh_fw-mi can_v not_o help_v his_o people_n but_o part_n of_o they_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o rest_n lead_v into_o captivity_n v._o 30_o we_o namely_o we_o israelite_n shoot_v at_o they_o the_o italian_a discomfit_v they_o the_o hebrew_a shoot_v and_o transfix_v they_o heshbon_fw-fr the_o taking_n of_o the_o principal_a city_n do_v
26._o v._o 25._o stone_a they_o a_o extreme_a severity_n for_o example_n which_o nevertheless_o admit_v no_o complaint_n see_v god_n be_v author_n thereof_o who_o judgement_n be_v always_o just_a though_o incomprehensible_a and_o beyond_o all_o human_a reason_n v._o 26._o raise_a according_a to_o the_o custom_n over_o the_o body_n of_o they_o which_o die_v ignominious_o jos._n 8._o 29._o 2_o sam._n 18._o 17._o lam._n 3._o 53._o chap._n viii_o verse_n 7._o then_o when_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o signal_n v._o 12._o five_o thousand_o whether_o they_o be_v other_o ambush_n lay_v in_o another_o place_n to_o make_v the_o execution_n so_o much_o the_o sure_a or_o whether_o he_o choose_v these_o five_o thousand_o out_o of_o the_o thirty_o thousand_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o before_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o place_n to_o make_v the_o adventure_n so_o much_o the_o easy_a v._o 13._o joshua_n go_v draw_v near_o the_o city_n with_o the_o body_n of_o his_o army_n v_o 14._o at_o a_o time_n appoint_v from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o city_n at_o once_o v._o 19_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o whether_o that_o joshua_n stand_v in_o a_o place_n where_o the_o ambushment_n may_v see_v this_o signal_n or_o whether_o upon_o this_o stretch_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n he_o people_n raise_v a_o cry_n to_o give_v they_o which_o lie_v in_o ambush_n notice_n of_o it_o v._o 20._o they_o have_v be_v enclose_v between_o the_o city_n and_o the_o camp_n before_o and_o behind_o v._o 24._o s_o 〈…〉_z ote_o it_o the_o reminant_a of_o the_o man_n the_o woman_n and_o little_a child_n v._o 26_o draw_v not_o he_o do_v not_o cause_v the_o retreat_n to_o be_v sound_v v._o 29_o assoon_o as_o according_o to_o the_o law_n deut._n 21._o 22_o 23._o jos._n 10_o 26_o 27._o raise_v see_v jos._n 7._o 26._o v._o 32_o a_o copy_n as_o deut._n 17._o 18._o other_o expound_v it_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o law_n meaning_n deuteron_n or_o a_o summarie_n thereof_o v._o 33._o shall_v bless_v and_o also_o denounce_v the_o curse_n opposite_a unto_o they_o deut._n 27._o 12_o 13._o the_o first_o time_n these_o word_n be_v add_v in_o the_o italian_a and_o be_v not_o in_o the_o english_a after_o the_o come_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v once_o in_o seven_o year_n together_o with_o the_o public_a read_n of_o the_o law_n deut._n 31._o 10._o yet_o not_o with_o any_o special_a restraint_n to_o these_o place_n chap._n ix_o verse_n 1._o of_o the_o great_a sea_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n v._o 4._o they_o do_v work_v wilily_n to_o provide_v for_o their_o own_o safety_n by_o deceit_n as_o the_o other_o do_v by_o strength_n v._o 7_o you_o dwell_v you_o be_v of_o the_o people_n of_o this_o country_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o with_o who_o god_n have_v forbid_v to_o make_v any_o covenant_n exodus_fw-la 23._o 32._o v._o 8._o thy_o servant_n not_o thy_o enemy_n as_o the_o other_o canaanite_n be_v v._o 11_o we_o be_v we_o will_v take_v our_o law_n from_o you_o and_o accept_v of_o such_o condition_n as_o you_o shall_v propound_v to_o we_o among_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v imagine_v the_o first_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v embrace_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o pure_a service_n of_o god_n v._o 14._o the_o man_n namely_o the_o chief_a of_o israel_n take_v as_o accept_v this_o for_o a_o proof_n of_o their_o say_n without_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n num._n 27._o 21._o v._o 19_o we_o have_v swear_v see_v how_o this_o oath_n be_v break_v by_o saul_n and_o how_o he_o be_v punish_v for_o it_o 2_o sam._n 21._o v._o 20_o this_o we_o will_v do_v that_o be_v specify_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n wrath_n of_o god_n the_o revenger_n of_o perjury_n v._o 21._o hewer_n subject_a together_o with_o their_o whole_a posterity_n to_o do_v these_o base_a office_n belong_v to_o stranger_n deut._n 29_o 11._o for_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o all_o the_o service_n of_o god_n house_n it_o seem_v these_o be_v they_o which_o afterward_o be_v call_v nethinim_n 1_o chron._n 9_o 2._o ezr._n 3_o 43._o confirm_v in_o these_o office_n by_o david_n ezr_n 8._o 20._o v_o 23_o curse_a god_n general_n curse_n upon_o all_o the_o people_n of_o canaan_n will_v require_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v destr_n y_v as_o the_o rest_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o oath_n which_o have_v be_v make_v unto_o you_o this_o curse_n shall_v be_v only_o to_o slavery_n and_o not_o to_o death_n v._o 27_o for_o the_o congregation_n to_o do_v these_o work_n belong_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o otherwise_o be_v impose_v upon_o the_o people_n to_o do_v chap._n x._o verse_n 1._o and_o be_v have_v take_v their_o part_n be_v of_o their_o religion_n and_o live_v among_o they_o and_o may_v be_v they_o be_v already_o employ_v in_o that_o service_n whereunto_o they_o be_v doom_v v._o 12_o then_o speak_v desire_v he_o to_o do_v the_o ensue_a miracle_n and_o after_o that_o he_o be_v hear_v and_o be_v certify_v by_o some_o unknown_a mean_n of_o god_n will_v he_o command_v the_o sun_n to_o stand_v still_o stand_v thou_o still_o in_o the_o same_o place_n of_o heaven_n as_o thou_o be_v in_o now_o that_o we_o be_v in_o gibeon_n and_o thou_o it_o seem_v he_o speak_v this_o towards_o evening_n have_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_z ayes_n length_n follow_v the_o enemy_n as_o far_o as_o ajalon_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o go_v yet_o further_o he_o desire_v the_o moon_n be_v up_o to_o stand_v still_o also_o to_o favour_v with_o her_o light_n the_o pursuit_n of_o the_o victory_n all_o the_o night_n v._o 13._o and_o the_o sun_n see_v the_o like_a miracle_n 2_o kin._n 20._o 10_o 11._o of_o josher_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o of_o the_o upright_a or_o of_o the_o right_n as_o 2_o sam._n 1._o 18._o the_o subject_n nor_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n be_v not_o know_v be_v lose_v as_o many_o other_o history_n book_n be_v see_v upon_o num._n 21._o 14._o v._o 16._o flee_v whilst_o joshua_n follow_v the_o victory_n v._o 21._o at_o makkedah_n where_o the_o army_n camp_n be_v but_o after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o victory_n they_o all_o return_v to_o the_o great_a camp_n where_o all_o the_o people_n be_v who_o remain_v still_o in_o gilgal_n v_o 15._o 43._o none_o move_v none_n dare_v assault_v they_o or_o offer_v they_o the_o least_o injury_n see_v exod._n 11._o 7._o v._o 24._o put_v your_o foot_n for_o a_o disgrace_n and_o to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v quite_o subdue_v they_o v._o 26_o until_o the_o evening_n according_o to_o the_o law_n deu._n 21._o 22._o jos._n 8._o 29._o v._o 41._o goshen_n the_o name_n of_o a_o city_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n jos._n 15._o 51._o chap._n xi_o verse_n 2._o cinneroth_n it_o be_v that_o country_n which_o be_v by_o the_o lake_n of_o genezareth_n where_o the_o city_n call_v cinnereth_n be_v deuteron_n 3._o 17._o dor_n a_o city_n and_o country_n which_o afterward_o fall_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o manasseh_n jos._n 17._o 11._o v._o 3_o hermon_n the_o name_n of_o a_o hill_n towards_o the_o north_n part_n of_o palestine_n mizpeh_fw-it a_o city_n whereof_o see_v gen._n 31_o 49._o v._o 6_o thou_o shall_v hough_v god_n do_v never_o allow_v his_o people_n to_o make_v such_o great_a preparation_n of_o warlike_a instrument_n because_o they_o shall_v believe_v and_o hope_v only_o in_o his_o aid_n see_v deuter._n 17._o 16._o 2_o samuel_n 8._o 4._o psalm_n 147_o 10_o five_o 8_o mizrephothmaim_n the_o italian_a the_o hot_a water_n some_o have_v think_v they_o to_o be_v saltpit_n where_o they_o boil_a salt_n and_o some_o water_n belong_v to_o glasse-making_a v._o 10_o the_o king_n be_v it_o either_o that_o jabin_n verse_n the_o first_o be_v get_v into_o his_o city_n be_v escape_v out_o of_o the_o battle_n or_o that_o be_v slay_v there_o the_o people_n of_o hasor_n have_v sudden_o create_v another_o king_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o chief_a city_n v._o 17_o halak_n that_o be_v to_o say_v smooth_a or_o a_o bare_a rock_n without_o herb_n or_o tree_n v._o 21_o anakim_v a_o race_n of_o giant_n num._n 13._o 33._o deu._n 1._o 28._o of_o israel_n of_o the_o other_o tribe_n beside_o judah_n for_o even_o in_o those_o day_n judah_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o other_o tribe_n by_o his_o power_n and_o pre-eminence_n v._o 22_o in_o gaza_n these_o be_v of_o the_o philistines_n city_n which_o be_v not_o conquer_v at_o the_o same_o time_n chap._n xii_o verse_n 8._o south_n country_n the_o hebrew_a word_n may_v also_o be_v understand_v of_o great_a land_n as_o the_o precedent_a word_n wilderness_n of_o a_o country_n of_o pasture_n chap._n xiii_o verse_n 2._o geshuri_n a_o people_n towards_o
little_a finger_n i_o have_v as_o much_o and_o more_o absolute_a power_n over_o your_o person_n and_o good_n than_o ever_o my_o father_n have_v and_o can_v force_v you_o according_a to_o my_o will_n and_o since_o i_o see_v the_o rashness_n of_o your_o demand_n i_o will_v use_v you_o with_o extreme_a rigour_n v._o 20._o but_o the_o tribe_n see_v upon_o 1._o king_n 11._o 32._o v._o 25._o shechem_n restore_v it_o from_o the_o desolation_n which_o have_v happen_v to_o it_o judg._n 9_o 45._o penuel_n which_o have_v also_o be_v destroy_v judg._n 8._o 17._o v._o 28._o two_o calf_n questionless_a in_o imitation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o to_o the_o same_o end_n to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n in_o those_o visible_a sign_n appoint_v according_a to_o their_o own_o willâ—_n see_v exod._n 32._o 4._o v._o 29._o bethel_n these_o two_o place_n be_v in_o the_o two_o uttermost_a bound_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n country_n according_a to_o the_o length_n of_o it_o v._o 32_o unto_o the_o feast_n namely_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o â—bernacles_n v._o 33._o he_o bad_a devise_a for_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o seven_o month_n levit._n 23_o 34._o numb_a 29._o 12._o the_o child_n like_o unto_o that_o feast_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o chap._n xiii_o verse_n i._o by_o the_o word_n the_o italian_a with_o the_o word_n have_v a_o prophetical_a revelation_n to_o propound_v open_o other_o have_v it_o by_o the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o god_n command_n v._o 2._o in_o the_o word_n that_o what_o i_o have_v prophesy_v be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n or_o whereof_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o he_o have_v command_v i_o to_o propound_v unto_o you_o v._o 4._o from_o the_o that_o be_v to_o say_v use_v some_o charm_n or_o do_v some_o other_o act_n upon_o the_o altar_n he_o withdraw_v his_o hand_n to_o make_v some_o sign_n that_o the_o prophet_n shall_v be_v lay_v hold_v on_o v._o 11._o a_o old_a prophet_n who_o have_v oftentimes_o prophetical_a vision_n and_o revelation_n but_o in_o this_o act_n he_o be_v a_o liar_n v._n 8._o though_o with_o some_o good_a and_o kind_a intent_n to_o give_v the_o other_o prophet_n some_o refresh_n v._o 12._o have_v see_v that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v know_v and_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o v._o 17._o by_o the_o word_n namely_o by_o divine_a revelation_n v._o 20._o come_v unto_o by_o some_o internal_a inspiration_n or_o prophetic_a extacy_n whereby_o he_o be_v force_v to_o condemn_v himself_o for_o deceit_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o prophet_n for_o disobedience_n v._o 28._o have_v not_o for_o a_o more_o express_v proof_n that_o all_o be_v do_v by_o god_n singular_a providence_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o judgement_n v._o 32._o the_o house_n or_o the_o temple_n samaria_n so_o call_v here_o by_o anticipation_n 1._o king_n 16._o 24._o v._o 33._o whosoever_o will_v or_o he_o consecrate_v who_o he_o please_v v._o 34._o this_o thing_n the_o italian_a in_o this_o in_o this_o manner_n he_o bring_v in_o a_o example_n of_o impiety_n which_o be_v follow_v by_o his_o successor_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o total_a ruin_n chap._n fourteen_o verse_n iii_o take_v with_o thou_o see_o upon_o 1._o sam._n 7._o 9_o v._o 5._o the_o lord_n say_v by_o prophetical_a revelation_n v._o 14._o but_o what_o this_o prophecy_n be_v not_o of_o thing_n that_o shall_v happen_v after_o a_o long_a time_n but_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v within_o a_o very_a short_a time_n v._o 14._o the_o river_n namely_o euphrates_n grove_n a_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n exo._n 34._o 13._o deut._n 16._o 21._o under_o which_o be_v comprehend_v all_o other_o idolatry_n v._o 17._o tirza_n a_o city_n of_o the_o royal_a residence_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n before_o samaria_n be_v build_v and_o dedicate_v to_o that_o use_n 1._o king_n 16._o 24._o cant._n 6._o 4._o v._o 19_o of_o the_o chronicle_n it_o seem_v that_o they_o be_v annal_n or_o public_a record_n out_o of_o which_o be_v compose_v the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n insert_v among_o the_o holy_a book_n v._o 21._o to_o put_v see_v upon_o 1._o king_n 11._o 36._o v._o 24._o sodomite_n male_n who_o do_v abandon_v their_o body_n to_o suffer_v abominable_a lust_n see_v 1._o king_n 15._o 12._o and_o 22._o 46._o 2._o king_n 23._o 7._o wickedness_n which_o often_o be_v join_v with_o idolatry_n and_o pagan_a superstition_n v._o 28._o the_o guard_n chamber_n see_v 2._o king_n 11._o 6._o 19_o v._o 31._o abijam_o who_o be_v the_o same_o as_o abijah_n 2._o chron._n 12._o 16._o chap._n xv_o verse_n ii_o maachah_n it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o micajah_n the_o daughter_n of_o vriel_n 2._o chron._n 13._o 2._o v._o 4._o give_v he_o suffer_v not_o his_o name_n to_o be_v quite_o extinguish_v nor_o his_o kingdom_n to_o fail_v v._o 10._o his_o mother_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o grandmother_n v._n 2._o v._o 14._o high_a place_n the_o people_n can_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o that_o place_n which_o be_v only_o consecrate_v to_o god_n service_n though_o they_o perform_v the_o same_o in_o all_o pureness_n as_o well_o for_o the_o object_n which_o be_v the_o true_a god_n as_o for_o the_o mean_n according_a to_o his_o ordinance_n now_o this_o be_v either_o through_o the_o people_n obstinacy_n or_o through_o the_o king_n negligence_n who_o do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o his_o sovereign_a power_n to_o force_v they_o to_o it_o or_o through_o some_o difficulty_n ni_fw-fr the_o performance_n v._o 17._o build_v that_o be_v to_o say_v fortify_v it_o might_n not_o suffer_v to_o hinder_v his_o subject_n from_o have_v any_o correspondency_n with_o those_o of_o judah_n especial_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n see_v 1._o king_n 12_o 27._o v._o 20._o smite_v that_o be_v to_o say_v take_v these_o city_n by_o force_n and_o use_v all_o manner_n of_o hostility_n in_o they_o all_n cinneroth_n which_o be_v all_o the_o country_n adjoin_v to_o the_o sen_fw-mi of_o chinneroth_n jos._n 12._o 3._o v._o 23._o disease_a this_o be_v note_v not_o only_o to_o show_v that_o his_o happiness_n be_v interrupt_v and_o disturb_v but_o also_o to_o show_v that_o upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o do_v in_o his_o disease_n vary_v from_o his_o wâ—nted_a piety_n 2._o chron_n 16._o 12._o v._o 27._o to_o the_o philistine_n be_v by_o they_o take_v from_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n to_o which_o tribe_n it_o do_v belong_v jos._n 19_o 44._o chap._n xvi_o verse_n vii_o and_o because_o the_o very_a death_n of_o nadab_n be_v impute_v as_o a_o sin_n to_o baasa_n for_o follow_v of_o his_o sin_n that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v can_v not_o be_v term_v a_o act_n of_o justice_n or_o zeal_n but_o plain_a murder_n for_o covetousness_n of_o reign_v see_v hos._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 13._o their_o vanity_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o idol_n the_o hebr._n vanity_n a_o common_a epithet_n for_o false_a god_n which_o have_v nither_o reality_n of_o essence_n nor_o power_n and_o who_o deity_n consist_v in_o nothing_o but_o in_o the_o idolater_n vain_a opinion_n deut._n 32._o 21._o 1._o sam._n 12._o 21._o 1._o cor._n 8._o 4._o v._o 23._o thirty_o and_o one_o since_o it_o be_v say_v v._n 15._o that_o zimri_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o asa_n and_o that_o he_o reign_v but_o seven_o day_n we_o must_v conclude_v that_o omri_n who_o immediate_o succeed_v he_o reign_v from_o the_o same_o seven_o and_o twenty_o year_n but_o the_o kingdom_n have_v be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n omri_n begin_v to_o reign_v peaceable_o alone_a in_o the_o one_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o he_o have_v overthrow_v tibui_n his_o competitor_n twelve_o in_o all_o with_o the_o four_o year_n which_o he_o reign_v before_o the_o death_n of_o tibui_n v._o 24._o talent_n the_o talon_n weigh_v one_o hundred_o and_o five_o and_o twenty_o pound_n at_o twelve_o ounce_n in_o the_o pound_n see_v upon_o exod._n 38._o 25._o v._o 31._o baal_n a_o common_a name_n to_o all_o the_o sidonian_a idol_n now_o this_o idolatry_n be_v far_o worse_a than_o that_o of_o the_o calf_n because_o that_o in_o this_o they_o profess_v the_o worship_v of_o the_o true_a god_n though_o it_o be_v in_o a_o vicious_a manner_n but_o in_o the_o other_o they_o mere_o worship_v the_o creature_n or_o idol_n chap._n xvii_o verse_n i._o tishbite_v he_o be_v so_o call_v from_o the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n which_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o scripture_n inhabitant_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o of_o the_o new_a inhabitant_n describe_v 1._o cron._n 5._o 22._o other_o translate_v it_o stranger_n which_o dwell_v in_o gilead_n by_o which_o they_o mean_v certain_a israelite_n which_o go_v to_o gilead_n to_o dwell_v for_o some_o unknown_a cause_n
once_o every_o man_n and_o yet_o i_o always_o be_o abundant_o provide_v of_o water_n from_o other_o place_n it_o seem_v he_o mock_v hezekiah_n for_o the_o care_n he_o take_v in_o stop_v of_o the_o fountain_n about_o jerusalem_n 2_o chron._n 32._o 3._o of_o besiege_a place_n namely_o of_o strong_a hold_n v._o 25._o have_v thou_o not_o he_o turn_v his_o speech_n to_o sennacherib_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n show_v he_o that_o all_o which_o he_o have_v do_v in_o judea_n be_v do_v by_o his_o decree_n for_o to_o chastise_v his_o people_n so_o that_o he_o who_o be_v but_o only_o the_o instrument_n have_v nothing_o to_o vaunt_v himself_o against_o of_o god_n who_o can_v hinder_v he_o and_o overthrow_v all_o his_o undertake_n isa._n 10._o 5._o 7._o 13._o 15._o form_v it_o appoint_v and_o decree_v it_o to_o be_v so_o together_o with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n isa_n 22._o 11._o jer._n 33._o 2._o v._o 27._o thy_o abode_n figurative_a term_n take_v from_o huntsman_n the_o meaning_n be_v i_o know_v all_o thy_o counsel_n design_n and_o undertake_n and_o i_o govern_v they_o all_o through_o my_o providence_n see_v psal._n 139._o 2._o 3._o v._o 28._o in_o thy_o nose_n as_o they_o do_v to_o bufaloe_n and_o other_o fierce_a beast_n v._o 29._o this_o year_n many_o think_v that_o be_v the_o six_o year_n next_o before_o the_o year_n of_o rest_n levit._n 25._o 5_o which_o year_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o sow_v nor_o reap_v but_o to_o feed_v only_o upon_o what_o the_o earth_n do_v voluntary_o bring_v forth_o now_o the_o miracle_n be_v that_o in_o the_o six_o year_n which_o be_v to_o furnish_v victual_n for_o the_o two_o year_n follow_v levit._fw-la 25._o 21._o they_o can_v not_o till_o the_o land_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o assyrian_n come_v whereby_o the_o six_o seven_o and_o eight_o year_n there_o be_v nothing_o eat_v but_o what_o grow_v of_o itself_o v._o 30_o take_v root_n prosper_v and_o multiply_v every_o way_n a_o pharse_n take_v from_o tree_n job_n 29._o 19_o v._o 31._o shall_v go_v forth_o after_o this_o siege_n the_o country_n shall_v be_v re-inhabited_n and_o people_v by_o they_o that_o shall_v have_v escape_v in_o jerusalem_n the_o zeal_n god_n shall_v work_v all_o this_o to_o maintain_v his_o glory_n and_o his_o church_n against_o the_o assyrian_n fierceness_n and_o blasphemy_n v._o 32._o cast_v a_o bank_n or_o terrace_n see_v 2_o sam._n 20._o 15._o v._o 37._o of_o armenia_n the_o italian_a ararat_n which_o be_v in_o the_o great_a armenia_n gen._n 8._o 4._o chap._n xx._n verse_n i._o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o italian_a thou_o be_v dead_a this_o be_v no_o absolute_a and_o irrevocable_a decree_n but_o a_o threaten_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o will_v sure_o happen_v if_o god_n do_v not_o through_o his_o omnipotency_n help_v it_o which_o be_v do_v to_o try_v and_o humble_a ezechiah_n v._o 2._o he_o turn_v to_o pray_v private_o with_o a_o great_a devotion_n and_o fervour_n without_o any_o disturbance_n v._o 3._o weep_v not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o life_n as_o because_o he_o shall_v leave_v none_o to_o succeed_v he_o for_o manasseh_n be_v bear_v three_o year_n after_o ezekiah_n recover_v v._o 4._o the_o middle_a court_n of_o the_o royal_a palace_n it_o seem_v he_o mean_v that_o of_o 1_o king_n 7._o 8._o v._o 6._o for_o i_o own_o sake_n move_v thereunto_o by_o my_o own_o goodwill_n to_o verify_v my_o promise_n make_v to_o david_n to_o maintain_v my_o glory_n and_o to_o reward_v david_n fidelity_n v._o 7._o a_o lump_n fig_n indeed_o have_v a_o natural_a property_n to_o ripen_v and_o mollify_v but_o god_n do_v add_v thereunto_o by_o miracle_n a_o supernatural_a kind_n of_o virtue_n to_o hasten_v and_o strength_n â—n_v the_o operation_n as_o in_o many_o other_o miracle_n the_o boil_v it_n be_v very_o likely_a that_o it_o be_v a_o plague_n sore_o v._o 8._o what_o shall_v be_v the_o sign_n the_o request_n of_o a_o sign_n be_v make_v in_o humility_n through_o a_o mere_a desire_n of_o confirm_v his_o faith_n which_o be_v oppose_v by_o many_o contrary_a likelihood_n be_v not_o condemn_v in_o scripture_n see_v judge_n 6._o 17._o 37._o 39_o isa._n 7._o 11._o v._o 9_o the_o shadow_n shall_v the_o shadow_n of_o the_o point_n of_o the_o dial_n go_v forward_o ten_o of_o those_o degree_n which_o note_v the_o space_n not_o of_o whole_a hour_n for_o then_o the_o day_n must_v have_v be_v at_o least_o twenty_o hour_n long_o but_o of_o half_a hour_n or_o quarter_n or_o peradventure_o less_o v._o 10._o a_o light_a thing_n not_o but_o that_o the_o miracle_n will_v have_v be_v equal_a both_o way_n but_o because_o it_o be_v natural_a for_o the_o day_n to_o go_v forward_o the_o miracle_n will_v not_o have_v appear_v but_o only_o by_o this_o singularity_n of_o have_v it_o do_v in_o a_o instant_n whereas_o in_o the_o retrogradation_n both_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o manner_n be_v miraculous_a v._o 11._o the_o shadow_n together_o with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o go_v backward_o also_o isa_n 38._o 8._o see_v jos._n 10._o 14._o v._o 12._o for_o he_o have_v in_o outward_a show_n to_o congratulate_v with_o he_o because_o he_o have_v recover_v his_o health_n but_o indeed_o it_o be_v for_o to_o be_v true_o inform_v of_o that_o terrible_a miracle_n of_o the_o lengthen_v of_o the_o day_n 2_o chron._n 32._o 31._o v._o 13._o hearken_v he_o be_v a_o little_a tickle_v with_o carnal_a delight_n by_o this_o magnificent_a visit_n isa._n 39_o 2._o and_o prick_v up_o with_o pride_n 2_o chron._n 32._o 25._o 31._o house_n of_o his_o armour_n the_o italian_a the_o house_n of_o his_o vessel_n or_o his_o household_n stuff_n or_o his_o armoury_n v._o 18._o eunuch_n or_o courtier_n v._o 19_o good_a be_v just_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o manifold_a sin_n which_o we_o have_v commit_v i_o do_v with_o all_o humility_n and_o worship_n submit_v myself_o thereunto_o v._o 20._o a_o pool_n this_o be_v a_o great_a pool_n of_o water_n bring_v by_o conduit_n under_o ground_n which_o be_v dig_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n from_o the_o fountain_n of_o gihen_n when_o sennacherib_n besiege_v the_o city_n 2_o chron._n 32._o 30._o and_o the_o say_a pool_n be_v in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o as_o be_v mention_v neh._n 2._o 14._o &_o 3._o 15._o isa._n 22._o 9_o 11._o chap._n xxi_o verse_n v._o in_o the_o two_o as_o well_v in_o the_o priest_n as_o in_o the_o people_n court_n v._o familiar_a spirit_n the_o italian_a a_o spirit_n of_o phithon_n he_o ordain_v that_o there_o shall_v always_o be_v some_o body_n possess_v with_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o spirit_n as_o shall_v give_v answer_n instead_o of_o a_o oracle_n v._o 13._o siretch_v i_o will_v lay_v every_o thing_n level_v there_o as_o i_o have_v do_v in_o samaria_n and_o by_o the_o house_n of_o ahab_n see_v isa._n 34._o 11._o lam._n 2._o 8._o v._o 16._o his_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n which_o particular_o be_v call_v the_o sin_n which_o displease_v the_o lord_n chap._n xxii_o verse_n viii_o the_o book_n this_o be_v the_o original_n which_o be_v keep_v within_o the_o temple_n deut._n 31._o 24._o which_o among_o the_o confusion_n of_o manasseh_n and_o ammon_n may_v be_v hide_v or_o missaid_a v._o the_o word_n the_o curse_n and_o threaten_n pronounce_v against_o those_o sin_n which_o have_v reign_v and_o do_v yet_o reign_v among_o the_o people_n he_o rene_n through_o the_o excessive_a grief_n of_o his_o mind_n be_v exceed_o trouble_v in_o spirit_n v._o 13._o inquire_v if_o there_o be_v any_o mean_n or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o too_o late_o to_o appease_v his_o wrath_n what_o good_a or_o mercy_n we_o may_v hope_v for_o and_o what_o evil_a or_o rigour_n we_o ought_v to_o fear_v v._o 14._o of_o the_o wardrobe_n the_o italian_a of_o the_o garment_n of_o the_o priestly_a garment_n in_o the_o college_n the_o italian_a in_o the_o second_o precinct_n these_o be_v the_o suburb_n of_o jerusalem_n call_v eezera_n which_o be_v encompass_v with_o wall_n and_o gate_n several_a from_o the_o city_n itself_o and_o therefore_o the_o gate_n of_o this_o enclosure_n be_v call_v second_o zeph._n 1._o 10._o and_o the_o middle_a gate_n jer_z 39_o 3._o v._o 18._o have_v hear_v which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n v_o 10._o v._o 20._o in_o peace_n before_o the_o last_o desolation_n of_o the_o country_n and_o thou_o shall_v die_v in_o my_o favour_n to_o come_v into_o everlasting_a rest_n so_o that_o josiahs_n death_n though_o violent_a 2_o king_n 23._o 29._o be_v not_o accurse_v of_o god_n chap._n xxiii_o verse_n ii_o the_o prophet_n see_o upon_o jer._n 26._o 7._o he_o read_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v read_v by_o some_o priest_n v._o 3._o by_o a_o pillar_n the_o
11._o 11._o v._o 18._o hitherto_o to_o this_o hour_n and_o at_o this_o time_n when_o this_o book_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a chronicle_n king_n gate_n one_o of_o the_o temple_n gate_n for_o each_o gate_n be_v assign_v to_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a family_n 1_o chron._n 26._o 13._o see_v of_o this_o gate_n upon_o 2_o king_n 16._o 18_o ezech._n 46._o 1._o 2._o â—_z the_o chief_a of_o the_o porter_n of_o which_o see_v vers_fw-la 22._o v._o 19_o keeper_n of_o the_o gate_n in_o the_o old_a time_n ancient_o before_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v the_o host_n when_o the_o people_n march_v in_o the_o desert_n in_o manner_n of_o a_o host_n or_o camp_n encompass_v the_o holy_a tabernacle_n like_o a_o king_n or_o general_n send_v of_o the_o entry_n of_o the_o say_a tabernacle_n which_o have_v no_o gate_n v._o 20._o be_v with_o he_o he_o have_v be_v singular_o guide_v by_o god_n spirit_n in_o his_o generous_a action_n and_o accompany_v by_o his_o blessing_n all_o his_o life_n time_n num._n 25._o 11._o 12._o v._o 21._o zechariah_n in_o the_o time_n of_o david_n 1_o chro._n 26._o 1._o 2._o of_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o david_n have_v make_v for_o the_o ark_n 2_o sam._n 6._o 17._o v._o 22._o all_o these_o of_o which_o see_v ver_fw-la 17._o samuel_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o any_o where_o else_o it_o may_v 〈◊〉_d this_o order_n be_v make_v after_o the_o ark_n be_v send_v home_o from_o the_o philistine_n 1_o sam_n 7._o 1._o v_o 23._o satâ—ey_n this_o be_v also_o refer_v to_o david_n time_n of_o the_o house_n some_o hold_n that_o by_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o tent_n which_o david_n erect_v for_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o jerusalem_n 2_o sam._n 6._o 17._o and_o by_o the_o house_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n moses_n his_o tebernacle_n which_o be_v in_o gibeon_n with_o the_o altar_n 2_o chron._n 1._o 3._o 5._o v._o 25._o with_o they_o namely_o with_o those_o four_o chief_a one_o v_o 17._o who_o always_o be_v near_o the_o temple_n in_o jerusalem_n nâ—w_o their_o brethren_n be_v divide_v into_o four_o and_o twenty_o relief_n or_o order_n 1_o chron._n 26._o according_a to_o which_o they_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o service_n week_n after_o week_n 2_o king_n 11._o 5._o v._o 26._o the_o chamber_n whereof_o see_v 1_o king_n 6._o 5._o v._o 27._o round_o about_o in_o the_o chamber_n which_o be_v in_o the_o portico_n which_o encompass_v the_o body_n of_o the_o temple_n v._o 28._o have_v the_o charge_n see_v upon_o 2_o king_n 12._o 9_o v._o 30._o the_o ointment_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o the_o perfume_n whereof_o see_v exod._n 30_o 7._o 34._o v._o 31._o in_o the_o paâ—â—_n a_o kind_n of_o a_o offering_n levit._fw-la 2._o 5._o v._o 32._o shewbread_n of_o which_o see_v levit._n 24._o 5._o 6._o v._o 33._o day_n and_o night_n morning_n and_o evening_n at_o the_o twice_o offer_v of_o the_o daily_a offering_n v._o 35._o and_o in_o gâ—beon_n saul_n race_n be_v here_o reiterated_a for_o some_o unknown_a cause_n chap._n x._o ver_n fourteen_o inquire_v not_o he_o do_v not_o humble_o submit_v himself_o to_o god_n silence_n whereby_o he_o deny_v his_o 〈◊〉_d aâ—d_n go_v on_o to_o question_v with_o the_o devil_n 1_o sam._n 28._o 7._o and_o have_v not_o use_v those_o laudable_a and_o and_o holy_a instance_n of_o true_a humiliation_n conversion_n and_o prayer_n to_o move_v and_o incline_v the_o lord_n to_o reveal_v his_o will_n unto_o he_o chap._n xi_o ver_fw-la viii_o round_a about_n build_v up_o the_o inside_n about_o the_o place_n even_o from_o the_o terrace_n or_o miâ—lo_n v._o 10._o to_o make_v he_o to_o maintain_v and_o strengthen_v he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n against_o all_o his_o enemy_n v._o 14._o and_o they_o this_o eliazar_n and_o shammath_n with_o he_o who_o be_v name_v 2_o som._n 23._o 11._o v._o 24._o the_o three_o which_o three_o be_v abishai_n â—enajaâ—_n and_o asael_n 2_o sam_n 23._o 16._o 20._o 24._o v._o 26_o eâ—hanan_n 2_o sam._n 23._o 24._o some_o of_o these_o captain_n have_v other_o name_n and_o here_o there_o be_v more_o set_v down_o then_o in_o samuel_n whether_o it_o be_v that_o david_n do_v increase_v it_o afterward_o or_o that_o he_o do_v substitute_n other_o in_o the_o place_n of_o they_o that_o die_v or_o that_o those_o which_o be_v name_v after_o ver_fw-la 42._o have_v some_o other_o office_n beside_o samuel_n his_o thirty_o v._o 42._o thirty_o with_o he_o this_o adina_n be_v a_o colonel_n and_o have_v thirty_o captain_n more_o under_o he_o in_o his_o regiment_n chap._n xii_o ver_fw-la i._o keep_v himself_o close_o and_o dare_v not_o converse_v free_o in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n of_o which_o ziklag_n be_v in_o those_o day_n 1_o sam._n 27._o 6._o v._o 2._o brethren_n people_n of_o the_o same_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n as_o saul_n be_v v._o 4._o among_o the_o thirty_o namely_o inferior_a captain_n 〈…〉_z s_o which_o he_o command_v as_o colonel_n v._o 8._o into_o the_o hold_n namely_o into_o ziklag_n itself_o which_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o judah_n or_o some_o of_o those_o strong_a hold_v where_o david_n fortify_v himself_o 1_o sam._n 23._o 14._o 19_o 2d_o v._o 15._o go_v over_o in_o saul_n day_n to_o go_v and_o join_v themselves_o with_o david_n in_o the_o first_o in_o the_o march_n moon_n when_o jordan_n begin_v to_o be_v full_a and_o continue_v so_o till_o after_o harvest_n â—â—sh_n 3._o 15._o jer._n 49._o 19_o v._o 18._o the_o spirit_n this_o amasai_n have_v a_o certain_a divine_a motion_n which_o do_v put_v he_o on_o to_o utter_v these_o word_n with_o such_o a_o efficacy_n and_o zeal_n that_o it_o imprint_v in_o david_n heart_n a_o firm_a belief_n of_o his_o fidelity_n see_v judge_n 6._o 34_o v._o 20._o to_o ziglag_n the_o italian_a add_v from_o thence_o 〈◊〉_d ziklag_n namely_o from_o the_o philistine_n camp_n 1_o sam._n 29_o 11_o v._n 22._o the_o host_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o very_a great_a one_o for_o the_o hebrew_n do_v add_v god_n name_n unto_o certain_a thing_n to_o exaggerate_v the_o excellence_n or_o greatness_n of_o they_o v._o 27._o be_v the_o leader_n the_o head_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v abiathars_n chief_a deputy_n who_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n 1_o sam._n 23_o 9_o v._o 29._o the_o kindred_n the_o italian_a the_o brother_n of_o the_o same_o tribe_n v._o 31._o of_o the_o half_a tribe_n on_o this_o side_n jordan_n for_o of_o the_o other_o half_a mention_n be_v make_v verse_n 37._o v._o 32._o understanding_n some_o refer_v this_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o astrology_n by_o which_o they_o may_v foresee_v the_o natural_a disposition_n of_o the_o air_n and_o season_n and_o divers_a accident_n of_o inferior_a body_n subject_a to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o celestial_a one_o thing_n which_o oft_o time_n be_v of_o great_a monent_fw-la in_o enterprise_n though_o even_o at_o that_o time_n and_o ever_o since_o judicial_a astrology_n have_v go_v beyond_o its_o lawful_a bound_n see_v est._n 1._o 13._o o_o she_o understand_v and_o take_v it_o to_o be_v only_o a_o natural_a wisdom_n and_o sagacity_n get_v by_o long_a experience_n to_o discern_v and_o know_v the_o very_a moment_n of_o opportunity_n a_o thing_n very_o important_a and_o helpful_a to_o the_o good_a success_n of_o affair_n v._o 39_o their_o brother_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o of_o the_o same_o tribe_n v._o 40._o mule_n set_v to_o draw_v caâ—â—s_n chap._n xiii_o verse_n ii_o and_o that_o it_o be_v if_o it_o please_v god_n to_o show_v we_o that_o this_o design_n be_v please_v unto_o he_o grant_v we_o blessing_n and_o assistance_n therein_o and_o that_o he_o gainsay_v some_o oracle_n or_o accident_n v._o 3._o let_v we_o bring_v again_o from_o kiriath-jearim_a 1_o sam._n 7._o 1._o enquire_v not_o at_o it_o to_o desire_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n for_o to_o do_v any_o divine_a worship_n there_o the_o people_n conten_v themselves_o to_o go_v to_o gibeon_n where_o the_o altar_n be_v 2_o chron._n 1._o 5._o to_o sacrifice_n there_o v._o 5._o from_o shihor_n which_o be_v the_o two_o uttermost_a 〈…〉_z d_n of_o palestine_n long_a way_n see_v josh._n 13._o 3._o 5._o shâ—hor_v see_v upon_o num._n 34._o 5._o v._o 6._o who_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o namely_o before_o the_o ark_n the_o faithful_a heart_n and_o eye_n be_v turn_v that_o way_n when_o they_o call_v upon_o god_n chap._n xv._n ver_n ii_o none_o ought_v the_o italian_a it_o be_v not_o to_o carry_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v carry_v upon_o priest_n shoulder_n and_o not_o draw_v upon_o a_o cart_n as_o it_o be_v do_v at_o another_o time_n whereupon_o grow_v the_o inconvenience_n 2_o sam._n 6._o 3._o for_o ever_n continual_o without_o any_o variation_n until_o the_o time_n by_o he_o prefix_v v._o 5._o his_o brethren_n namely_o the_o
levite_n and_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v employ_v about_o other_o business_n and_o also_o for_o they_o that_o be_v unclean_a 2_o chron._n 30._o 7._o according_a to_o the_o division_n see_v that_o for_o every_o family_n which_o have_v a_o head_n there_o must_v a_o paschall_n lamb_n be_v eat_v exod._n 12._o 3._o v._o 7._o bullock_n these_o be_v for_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n num._n 28._o 19_o and_o for_o burn_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n v._o 8._o ruler_n hilkiah_n be_v high_a priest_n and_o the_o two_o other_o be_v his_o deputy_n and_o head_n of_o the_o two_o line_n of_o eleazar_n &_o ithamar_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n v._o 11._o they_o kill_v every_o father_n of_o a_o family_n exo._n 12._o 6._o and_o the_o levite_n by_o themselves_o and_o for_o other_o levite_n who_o be_v otherwise_o employ_v sprinkle_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o altar_n see_v upon_o exod._n 12._o 27._o v._o 12._o the_o burn_a offering_n that_o part_n of_o these_o beast_n which_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v to_o the_o lord_n namely_o the_o fat_a the_o kidney_n and_o the_o caule_v ver_fw-la 14._o see_v leu._n 3._o 3_o v._o 13._o the_o other_o those_o part_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o those_o who_o offer_v they_o and_o be_v to_o be_v dress_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o eat_v at_o sacred_a seast_n divide_a they_o to_o each_o one_o a_o part_n of_o his_o offering_n v._o 14._o they_o namely_o the_o levite_n which_o minister_v make_v ready_a the_o paschall_n lamb_n and_o their_o portion_n of_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n v._o 15._o the_o son_n namely_o his_o race_n and_o posterity_n who_o lot_n and_o turn_v it_o be_v now_o to_o be_v and_o serve_v in_o the_o temple_n according_a to_o the_o order_n 1_o chron._n 25._o the_o levite_n namely_o the_o minister_a levites_n differ_v from_o the_o other_o three_o office_n of_o the_o levite_n v._o 21._o the_o house_n to_o the_o race_n of_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n perpetual_a enemy_n and_o emulator_n of_o the_o egyptian_n for_o god_n namely_o by_o some_o prophet_n of_o he_o v._o 25._o in_o the_o lamentation_n it_o may_v be_v some_o compilement_n of_o holy_a poem_n upon_o mournful_a subject_n as_o those_o of_o jeremiah_n be_v use_v upon_o occasion_n of_o some_o public_a calamity_n chap._n xxxvi_o ver_fw-la v._o his_o god_n see_v 2_o chron._n 28._o 5._o v._o 6._o to_o carry_v he_o see_v upon_o jer._n 22._o 18._o 19_o v._o 8._o that_o which_o be_v that_o which_o appear_v to_o be_v in_o he_o after_o he_o be_v raise_v to_o the_o kingdom_n see_v that_o great_a honour_n and_o dignity_n discover_v the_o mind_n of_o those_o who_o possess_v they_o v._o 9_o eight_o year_n 2_o king_n 24._o 8._o be_v the_o number_n of_o eighteen_o neither_o be_v it_o certain_o know_v how_o this_o diversity_n shall_v be_v reconcile_v only_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o in_o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n the_o number_n seem_v to_o have_v suffer_v some_o alteration_n by_o some_o unknown_a accident_n see_v upon_o a_o chron._n 22._o 2._o v._o 10._o his_o brother_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o near_a kinsman_n for_o he_o be_v his_o uncle_n 2_o king_n 24._o 17._o 1_o chron._n 3._o 15._o v._o 15._o his_o messenger_n namely_o prophet_n and_o minister_n hag._n 1._o 13._o v._o 17._o in_o the_o house_n in_o jerusalem_n appoint_v to_o be_v the_o place_n for_o god_n temple_n v._o 20._o the_o kingdom_n the_o italian_a the_o empire_n the_o chief_a and_o great_a in_o the_o world_n after_o it_o have_v overthrow_v the_o chaldaean_n empire_n v._o 22._o the_o first_o after_o he_o have_v conquer_v babylon_n and_o that_o empire_n v._o 23._o all_o the_o kingdom_n a_o boundless_a and_o immoderate_a term_n and_o often_o use_v by_o those_o great_a monarchy_n which_o be_v call_v universal_a dan._n 2._o 38._o luke_n 2._o 1._o though_o in_o deed_n they_o do_v not_o possess_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n have_v charge_v i_o by_o revelation_n reveal_v to_o some_o prophet_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n and_o exposition_n of_o isaiahs_n prophecy_n isa._n 45._o 1._o let_v he_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o re-edify_a the_o temple_n ezra_n 1._o 3._o the_o book_n of_o ezra_n the_o argument_n ezra_n priest_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n set_v down_o in_o this_o book_n the_o history_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o return_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o '_o temple_n the_o service_n of_o god_n the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n under_o three_o king_n of_o persia_n cirus_n darius_n and_o artaxerxes_n whereof_o the_o first_o after_o he_o have_v conquer_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o chaldaean_n at_o the_o end_n of_o seventy_o year_n foretell_v by_o jeremiah_n by_o public_a proclamation_n set_v the_o jew_n at_o liberty_n and_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o return_v into_o their_o country_n and_o to_o re-edify_a the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o re-establish_a his_o worship_n whereupon_o a_o great_a number_n have_v for_o their_o head_n zerubbabel_n of_o david_n royal_a race_n and_o appoint_a governor_n by_o cyrus_n and_o jeshua_n high_a priest_n return_v into_o judea_n and_o have_v begin_v to_o re-edify_a the_o temple_n be_v disturb_v by_o the_o wile_n and_o calumny_n of_o the_o samaritan_n whereupon_o the_o work_n be_v interrupt_v and_o intermit_v for_o a_o long_a time_n until_o by_o god_n express_a command_n and_o darius_n his_o permission_n it_o be_v begin_v again_o and_o accomplish_v and_o all_o the_o order_n of_o the_o ancient_a servy_a reestablish_v after_o which_o time_n under_o king_n artaxerxes_n ezra_n with_o another_o great_a troop_n of_o jew_n do_v also_o return_v have_v the_o king_n favour_n and_o liberality_n heap_v upon_o he_o with_o full_a power_n to_o see_v god_n true_a worship_n keep_v and_o observe_v and_o his_o service_n due_o perform_v and_o be_v arrive_v into_o judea_n he_o begin_v with_o the_o separation_n of_o profane_a and_o unlawful_a marriage_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v contract_v with_o idolatrous_a and_o pagan_a woman_n to_o purge_v the_o people_n of_o god_n from_o all_o profane_a mixture_n and_o cut_v off_o all_o inducement_n which_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o fall_v again_o into_o their_o old_a sin_n which_o have_v be_v so_o severe_o punish_v by_o these_o forep_a pst-ruine_n chap._n i._o ver_n iv._o remain_v and_o can_v follow_v the_o rest_n for_o want_v of_o mean_n help_v he_o neither_o by_o lend_v or_o give_v to_o he_o v._o 5._o of_o judah_n among_o which_o be_v many_o of_o other_o tribe_n 1_o chron_n 9_o 3._o v._o 8._o sheshbezzar_n it_o be_v think_v that_o this_o be_v zerubbabels_n name_n among_o the_o chaldean_n see_v they_o do_v use_v to_o change_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o jew_n name_n when_o they_o carry_v they_o into_o captivity_n through_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n or_o else_o for_o a_o sign_n of_o slavery_n dan._n 1._o 7._o prince_n for_o zerubhabel_n be_v of_o the_o blood_n royal_a of_o juda_n and_o chief_a of_o david_n line_n 1_o chron._n 3._o 19_o luke_n 3._o 27._o 31._o and_o in_o this_o quality_n he_o be_v head_n and_o conductor_n of_o the_o jew_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v so_o even_o in_o babylon_n and_o be_v make_v governor_n by_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n over_o those_o who_o come_v back_o this_o first_o time_n ezr._n 5._o 14._o and_o 6._o 7._o v._o 9_o knife_n they_o be_v certain_a great_a knife_n to_o kill_v the_o beast_n for_o sacrifice_n with_o which_o knife_n belong_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o be_v 〈…〉_z m_n up_o with_o gold_n v._o 10._o second_o sort_n namely_o for_o price_n greatness_n and_o use_v for_o the_o first_o which_o be_v of_o gold_n may_v be_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n within_o and_o these_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o chamber_n and_o of_o the_o court_n other_o translate_v it_o double_a that_o be_v to_o say_v cover_v with_o such_o like_a basin_n chap._n ii_o ver_n i._o of_o the_o province_n namely_o of_o babylon_n call_v the_o province_n by_o eminency_n for_o a_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o other_o country_n where_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v disperse_v verse_n 59_o unless_o judea_n be_v mean_v as_o neh._n 11._o 3._o v._o 2._o with_o under_o these_o head_n to_o which_o neh._n 7._o 17._o be_v add_v nahamani_fw-la jeshua_n high_a priest_n ezr._n 3._o 2._o call_v elsewhere_o joshua_n v._o 3._o the_o child_n sâ—me_o believe_v they_o be_v the_o issue_n and_o posterity_n of_o such_o and_o such_o head_n of_o nation_n from_o which_o they_o may_v also_o have_v take_v their_o name_n but_o by_o neh._n 10._o 14._o it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v family_n of_o which_o by_o order_n of_o birth_n these_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o head_n in_o
fruit_n of_o permanent_a happiness_n the_o faithful_a man_n ought_v not_o to_o settle_v his_o hope_n nor_o fix_v his_o heart_n upon_o it_o to_o labour_v unreasonable_o in_o get_v the_o imaginary_a good_n of_o it_o or_o needlesse_o trouble_v himself_o to_o shun_v or_o correct_v the_o evil_n and_o disorder_n of_o it_o but_o must_v content_v himself_o with_o a_o sweet_a and_o peaceable_a and_o superficial_a and_o transitory_a enjoyment_n of_o they_o without_o anxiety_n avarice_n or_o unreasonable_a desire_n though_o with_o care_n and_o providence_n in_o his_o vocation_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o true_a wisdom_n who_o worth_n he_o mighty_o extoll_v as_o be_v the_o princess_n of_o man_n life_n and_o action_n see_v man_n be_v by_o it_o direct_v in_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n aâ—d_v in_o all_o virtue_n and_o dutieâ—_n belong_v to_o any_o course_n of_o life_n whatsoever_o either_o public_a or_o private_a and_o beside_o by_o the_o say_a wisdom_n he_o be_v teach_v to_o conform_v all_o his_o thought_n motion_n and_o affection_n especial_o of_o joy_n and_o sorrow_n to_o the_o change_n of_o time_n and_o chance_v appoint_v by_o god_n providence_n to_o keep_v man_n in_o a_o continual_a temperature_n and_o counterpoise_v and_o to_o leave_v unto_o god_n the_o care_n of_o thing_n to_o to_o come_v and_o of_o govern_v and_o order_v such_o thing_n as_o pass_v man_n capacity_n and_o vocation_n and_o above_o all_o thing_n to_o beware_v of_o sin_n and_o endeavour_v himself_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o virtue_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o we_o enjoy_v be_v through_o god_n grace_n for_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o yield_v he_o all_o honour_n and_o service_n upon_o the_o second_o point_n he_o teach_v the_o faithful_a man_n to_o fix_v his_o mind_n and_o heart_n continual_o upon_o eternal_a life_n as_o the_o sovereign_a end_n of_o this_o present_a life_n and_o to_o prepare_v himself_o by_o serious_o meditate_v upon_o death_n which_o be_v the_o true_a curb_n for_o the_o excess_n of_o this_o world_n and_o by_o the_o religious_a fear_n of_o god_n and_o apprehension_n of_o his_o judgement_n to_o come_v and_o by_o obedience_n to_o his_o most_o holy_a commandment_n so_o that_o with_o very_o good_a reason_n this_o book_n may_v be_v call_v the_o treasure_n of_o precept_n tend_v to_o true_a happiness_n and_o the_o sovereign_n good_a of_o man_n annotation_n chap._n i._o verse_n 1._o the_o preacher_n hebrew_n preacheresse_n see_v the_o argument_n of_o this_o book_n v._o 2._o of_o vanity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v most_o vain_a now_o he_o mean_v to_o speak_v of_o whatsoever_o be_v separate_v from_o god_n grace_n life_n and_o spirit_n vanity_n a_o thing_n that_o have_v no_o sound_n nor_o true_a essence_n have_v no_o firm_a lastingnesse_n v._o 3_o what_o profit_n the_o worldly_a man_n who_o live_v not_o in_o god_n and_o work_v not_o by_o his_o spirit_n labour_n to_o no_o end_n and_o lose_v all_o his_o labour_n in_o seek_v any_o perfect_a content_n of_o mind_n in_o this_o world_n v._o 4_o one_o generation_n death_n which_o none_o can_v avoid_v be_v the_o great_a and_o general_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o vanity_n of_o all_o worldly_a thing_n for_o though_o the_o world_n do_v last_o invariable_a in_o his_o own_o be_v yet_o man_n be_v not_o of_o that_o lastingnesse_n neither_o can_v the_o world_n give_v it_o he_o wherefore_o his_o happiness_n be_v never_o the_o more_o for_o the_o lastingnesse_n of_o the_o earth_n since_o he_o himself_o can_v last_v for_o to_o enjoy_v it_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o world_n show_v that_o it_o have_v not_o the_o property_n of_o of_o the_o chief_a good_a which_o be_v to_o be_v eternal_a and_o to_o eternize_v he_o who_o be_v the_o possessor_n of_o it_o v._o 5_o the_o sun_n the_o continual_a unquietness_n of_o man_n imitate_v these_o creature_n in_o the_o motion_n of_o their_o thought_n and_o desire_n be_v also_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o foresaid_a vanity_n for_o like_o the_o sun_n they_o have_v no_o rest_n like_o the_o wind_n they_o be_v in_o a_o turbulent_a agitation_n which_o tirâ—th_v and_o consume_v they_o and_o like_o the_o sea_n which_o be_v never_o fill_v though_o the_o river_n continual_o run_v into_o it_o they_o be_v never_o satisfy_v nor_o have_v not_o the_o true_a content_n of_o the_o mind_n v._o 8_o with_o see_v of_o new_a thing_n to_o desire_v they_o and_o follow_v they_o although_o it_o be_v try_v and_o beat_v out_o with_o watch_v v._o 9_o the_o thing_n that_o the_o delight_n also_o which_o man_n take_v in_o this_o variety_n be_v false_a and_o vain_a for_o real_o there_o be_v nothing_o newâ—_n see_v that_o all_o thing_n in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o kind_n and_o the_o vanity_n be_v only_o in_o certain_a outward_a appearance_n in_o which_o true_a happiness_n can_v consist_v v._o 11_o there_o be_v no_o man_n be_v deceive_v in_o think_v that_o he_o have_v find_v any_o new_a thing_n wherein_o he_o may_v take_v content_a and_o this_o proceed_v from_o his_o forgetfulness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v past_a or_o the_o show_n of_o novelty_n be_v quick_o go_v and_o therefore_o there_o can_v no_o true_a happiness_n be_v find_v in_o it_o v._o 12_o i_o the_o i_o solomon_n can_v speak_v of_o this_o vanity_n by_o my_o own_o experience_n have_v employ_v the_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n which_o god_n have_v confer_v upon_o i_o in_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o state_n and_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n that_o i_o may_v the_o better_a supply_n and_o execute_v my_o place_n and_o kingly_a office_n v._o 13._o this_o â—ore_a travel_n true_n it_o be_v that_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o seek_v and_o gain_v whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a for_o his_o vocation_n but_o this_o gain_n though_o it_o be_v virtuous_a have_v the_o same_o quality_n as_o other_o worldly_a thing_n have_v namely_o very_o toilsome_a and_o no_o way_n effectual_a to_o happiness_n and_o perfect_a content_n of_o the_o mind_n v._o 15._o that_o which_o be_v no_o man_n yea_o not_o king_n nor_o prince_n let_v they_o be_v never_o so_o wise_a and_o mighty_a can_v remedy_v all_o evil_n nor_o supply_v all_o defect_n which_o be_v a_o great_a annoyance_n in_o public_a office_n v._o 16_o i_o commune_v as_o be_v grieve_v that_o i_o can_v not_o discharge_v my_o duty_n in_o my_o place_n according_a to_o my_o desire_n by_o my_o own_o wisdom_n which_o be_v withstand_v and_o overcome_v by_o the_o great_a malice_n of_o man_n which_o i_o know_v not_o nor_o can_v not_o remedy_v v._o 17_o and_o i_o give_v i_o think_v it_o be_v fit_v to_o accompany_v and_o strengthen_v my_o wisdom_n with_o a_o particular_a experience_n and_o mixture_n of_o the_o art_n and_o term_n of_o politic_a worldly_a wisdom_n which_o before_o god_n be_v but_o mere_a folly_n 1_o corinth_n chapter_n the_o second_o verse_n the_o six_o but_o all_o this_o do_v but_o only_o increase_v my_o travail_n and_o discontent_n see_v that_o with_o all_o this_o new_a endeavour_n i_o can_v not_o attain_v to_o my_o end_n chap_n ii_o verse_n 1._o i_o will_v prove_v thâ—â—_n i_o will_v seek_v to_o give_v thou_o some_o content_n which_o thou_o can_v not_o find_v in_o thy_o â—oyall_a dignity_n by_o give_v myself_o over_o to_o bodily_a pleasure_n and_o behold_v i_o quick_o give_v over_o this_o iutention_n as_o foolish_a and_o brutish_a v._o 3_o i_o seek_v in_o stead_n of_o this_o voluptuous_a kind_n of_o life_n i_o have_v be_v think_v myself_o of_o a_o mean_a namely_o to_o temper_v the_o severity_n of_o my_o wisdom_n and_o the_o weight_n of_o my_o charge_n with_o honest_a and_o lawful_a pleasure_n to_o give_v myself_o unto_o wiâ—e_n the_o italian_a to_o pass_v â—waâ—_n my_o life_n pleasant_o in_o continual_a 〈…〉_z ng_z hebrew_n to_o draw_v out_o my_o flesh_n in_o wine_n acquaint_v my_o heart_n the_o italian_a govern_v my_o heart_n fix_v myself_o inward_o in_o the_o course_n of_o it_o 〈…〉_z high_a and_o severe_a wisdom_n yet_o glance_v my_o eye_n and_o outward_o frame_v myself_o to_o the_o foolish_a way_n of_o worldly_a man_n especial_o great_a one_o concern_v the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n till_o i_o may_v until_o at_o last_o i_o can_v resolve_v myself_o upon_o a_o uniform_a manner_n of_o live_v on_o which_o i_o may_v whole_o rest_v v._o 6_o that_o bring_v forth_o he_n seem_v to_o mean_v young_a nursery_n of_o tree_n whether_o fruit_n tree_n or_o other_o that_o have_v more_o need_n of_o water_v v._o 8._o musical_a etc._n etc._n the_o italian_a single_n music_n and_o music_n in_o consort_n the_o hebrew_a word_n be_v very_o obscure_a and_o of_o uncertain_a signification_n yet_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o most_o probable_a v._o 10_o i_o keep_v not_o he_o seem_v to_o mean_v his_o exâ—â—sses_n in_o delight_n beyond_o his_o first_o intent_n and_o this_o
church_n in_o general_n do_v want_v these_o comfort_n and_o they_o also_o sometime_o by_o their_o prayer_n do_v represent_v unto_o god_n the_o faith_n and_o suffering_n of_o it_o v._o 9_o what_o be_v these_o be_v the_o bride_n companion_n who_o ask_v the_o church_n this_o question_n to_o try_v whether_o she_o do_v continue_v in_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o choyee_fw-fr which_o she_o have_v make_v of_o he_o among_o all_o other_o religion_n and_o in_o her_o faith_n and_o love_n towards_o he_o or_o to_o show_v that_o every_o faithful_a person_n learn_v to_o know_v christ_n of_o the_o church_n cant._n 6._o 1._o v._o 10._o my_o beloved_a this_o be_v the_o bride_n who_o by_o the_o divine_a praise_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n testify_v that_o she_o know_v he_o from_o other_o and_o that_o her_o love_n be_v whole_o settle_v upon_o he_o be_v white_a a_o mixture_n of_o the_o colour_n of_o a_o lively_a beauty_n psal._n 45._o 2._o which_o may_v be_v apply_v thus_o namely_o that_o christ_n come_v with_o blood_n to_o expiate_v sin_n and_o with_o water_n to_o wash_v away_o the_o spot_n of_o it_o and_o amend_v the_o default_n of_o it_o 1_o john_n 5._o 6._o the_o chief_a the_o italian_a carry_v the_o standard_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o man_n of_o note_n and_o eminency_n among_o all_o the_o other_o head_n of_o people_n cant._n 1._o 7._o and_o 2._o 3._o or_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n exod._n 17._o 15._o cant._n 2._o 4._o v._o 11._o fine_a gold_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o glister_v in_o divine_a glory_n black-will_n as_o smooth_v and_o shine_v as_o a_o raven_n in_o the_o sun_n v._o 12._o his_o eye_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o judgement_n be_v most_o pure_a isa_n 11._o 3_o or_o his_o look_n be_v most_o gracious_a and_o amiable_a cant._n 1._o 15._o and_o 4._o 1._o by_o the_o river_n wash_n and_o cleanse_v themselves_o from_o dust_n and_o all_o other_o manner_n of_o uncleanness_n fiâ—ly_n set_a the_o italian_a set_v as_o it_o be_v in_o in_o the_o foil_n of_o a_o ring_n be_v in_o his_o divine_a face_n they_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o precious_a gem_n curious_o set_v in_o a_o â—ing_n of_o great_a value_n v._o 13._o his_o cheek_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o aspect_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n in_o this_o world_n and_o by_o clear_a sight_n in_o life_n everlasting_a contain_v in_o it_o the_o fullness_n of_o life_n and_o joy_n psal._n 16._o 11._o and_o 17._o 15._o and_o 42._o 5._o lily_n namely_o in_o candidnesse_n of_o perfect_a purity_n and_o truth_n and_o in_o sweetness_n of_o benignity_n and_o odor_n of_o divine_a grace_n psal._n 45._o 2._o isaiah_n 50._o 4._o v._o 14._o his_o hand_n a_o sign_n of_o his_o possession_n and_o distribution_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v those_o precious_a jewel_n namely_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o do_v most_o liberal_o bestow_v and_o distribute_v they_o psal._n 16._o 11._o his_fw-la belly_n the_o seat_n of_o his_o bowel_n and_o sign_n of_o most_o tender_a natural_a affection_n isa._n 16._o 11._o jer._n 4._o 19_o which_o in_o christ_n be_v most_o pure_a and_o abundant_a in_o precious_a gift_n v._o 15._o his_o leg_n a_o sign_n of_o christ_n firmness_n in_o his_o kingdom_n work_n word_n and_o government_n and_o of_o his_o strength_n to_o trample_v upon_o his_o enemy_n and_o of_o his_o untired_a power_n to_o accomplish_v the_o course_n of_o his_o office_n lebanon_n a_o high_a and_o famous_a hill_n full_a of_o excellent_a plant_n v._o 16._o his_o mouth_n the_o italian_a his_o palate_n namely_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o breath_n of_o christ_n mouth_n chap._n vi_o ver_fw-la 1._o whither_o be_v the_o bride_n companion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o true_a believer_n and_o the_o particular_a church_n answer_v to_o the_o bride_n question_n cant._n 5._o 8._o by_o say_v they_o have_v no_o other_o guide_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n out_o the_o church_n its_o self_n and_o their_o communion_n with_o she_o and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o zeal_n which_o work_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v the_o same_o as_o work_v in_o every_o particular_a member_n v._o 2._o my_o beloved_a this_o be_v the_o bride_n who_o teach_v every_o true_a believer_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o seek_v christ_n in_o heaven_n whither_o he_o be_v go_v perfect_o to_o enjoy_v his_o everlasting_a good_n and_o from_o thence_o sovereign_o to_o govern_v his_o church_n luk._n 24._o 5._o col_fw-fr 3._o 1._o go_v down_o a_o term_n take_v from_o the_o situation_n of_o solomon_n garden_n in_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v in_o the_o low_a valley_n of_o hinnom_n whereas_o his_o palace_n stand_v in_o the_o high_a part_n of_o the_o city_n see_v neb._n 3._o 15._o of_o spice_n which_o in_o this_o book_n be_v take_v for_o a_o figure_n of_o spiritual_a and_o celestial_a good_n it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o spice_n to_o preserve_v from_o putrefaction_n to_o â—eed_n the_o italian_a add_v his_o flock_n see_v upon_o cant._n 2._o 16._o v._o 4._o o_o my_o love_n the_o bridegroom_n who_o be_v here_o bring_v in_o show_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n faith_n in_o heaven_n itself_o where_o she_o have_v seek_v for_o he_o together_o with_o all_o believer_n and_o in_o this_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o zeal_n accept_v and_o praise_v she_o as_o a_o fine_a city_n a_o mighty_a army_n and_o a_o complete_a body_n politic_a which_o be_v the_o three_o principal_a quality_n of_o the_o church_n answerable_a to_o christ_n three_o property_n he_o be_v her_o head_n chief_a captain_n and_o king_n tizab_n a_o city_n belong_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o manasseh_n fair_a and_o pleasant_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o her_o situation_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v make_v choice_n of_o to_o be_v the_o abode_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n 1_o king_n 14._o 17._o and_o 15._o 21._o and_o 16._o 6._o 18._o terrible_a namely_o to_o her_o enemy_n as_o she_o be_v delightful_a to_o her_o child_n see_v concern_v this_o mixture_n and_o conjunction_n of_o beauty_n and_o force_n cant._n 1._o 9_o &_o 4._o 4._o &_o 7._o 4._o v._o 5._o turn_v away_o poetical_a term_n which_o signify_v nothing_o but_o christ_n extreme_a love_n move_v or_o rather_o as_o one_o shall_v say_v force_v thereunto_o by_o the_o church_n faith_n v._o 8._o there_o be_v to_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o church_n above_o all_o other_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n over_o which_o also_o christ_n reign_v in_o his_o power_n solomon_n use_v these_o kind_n of_o speech_n take_v from_o his_o own_o court_n in_o which_o at_o that_o time_n as_o he_o compose_v this_o canticle_n he_o may_v have_v this_o number_n of_o marry_a wife_n call_v queen_n and_o so_o many_o concubine_n v._o 9_o be_v but_o one_o and_o incomparable_a above_o any_o other_o assembly_n in_o my_o love_n and_o favour_n &_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o my_o spirit_n see_v psal_n 147._o â—0_n of_o her_o mother_n she_o be_v only_o in_o all_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n among_o who_o there_o be_v no_o other_o holy_a nation_n join_v to_o god_n by_o a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n but_o only_o the_o church_n the_o daughter_n this_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o knowledge_n that_o other_o nation_n have_v of_o the_o church_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o they_o be_v draw_v to_o join_v themselves_o to_o she_o v._o 10._o who_o be_v she_o word_n of_o admiration_n utter_v by_o these_o daughter_n namely_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n v._o 11._o i_o go_v hear_v the_o bride_n set_v down_o her_o motion_n through_o faith_n into_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n see_v she_o can_v not_o find_v her_o bridegroom_n upon_o earth_n down_o as_o verse_n 2._o of_o nut_n namely_o nutmeg_n by_o which_o name_n be_v understand_v all_o other_o sort_n of_o aromatic_a plant_n verse_n 2._o to_o see_v the_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o taste_v by_o a_o lively_a faith_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o to_o advance_v myself_o towards_o it_o by_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o my_o heart_n and_o by_o a_o holy_a desire_n phil._n 3._o 14._o v._o 12._o or_o ever_o i_o be_v i_o feel_v myself_o beyond_o my_o expectation_n ravish_v up_o into_o heaven_n by_o a_o unspeakable_a violence_n of_o the_o spirit_n ephes._n 5._o 20._o amminadib_n this_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v some_o famous_a chariot_n driver_n of_o solomon_n who_o in_o the_o race_n of_o horse_n and_o chariot_n can_v out_o drive_v all_o the_o rest_n see_v cant._n 1._o 9_o v._o 13._o return_v the_o bride_n companion_n which_o be_v those_o nation_n or_o person_n that_o desire_v to_o be_v join_v unto_o she_o and_o therefore_o desire_v that_o she_o may_v not_o be_v so_o soon_o gather_v up_o into_o heaven_n without_o
redemption_n through_o jesus_n christ._n and_o though_o both_o these_o part_n be_v so_o mix_v together_o in_o every_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n almost_o yet_o one_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v always_o be_v urge_v and_o amplify_v according_a as_o the_o people_n malice_n do_v enforce_v the_o prophet_n to_o denounce_v most_o horrible_a calamity_n and_o desolation_n to_o they_o as_o indeed_o isaiah_n be_v employ_v in_o foretell_v the_o cruel_a evil_n that_o happen_v to_o the_o old_a church_n by_o the_o chaldean_n and_o also_o contrariwise_o the_o great_a universal_a blessing_n by_o the_o messiah_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v so_o plain_o and_o so_o magnificent_o in_o many_o place_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o deity_n of_o his_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o flesh_n of_o his_o doctrine_n action_n suffering_n glory_n and_o benefit_n especial_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pour_v down_o upon_o the_o church_n that_o with_o very_o good_a reason_n a_o good_a ancient_a father_n call_v he_o the_o five_o evangelist_n declare_v of_o these_o thing_n not_o only_o to_o the_o jew_n but_o indifferent_o to_o all_o those_o nation_n which_o in_o their_o due_a time_n be_v to_o be_v graft_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o have_v denounce_v unto_o many_o of_o they_o god_n most_o severe_a judgement_n temper_v with_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n towards_o all_o save_v only_o the_o babylonian_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o pride_n and_o merciless_a persecute_v of_o the_o church_n do_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o faction_n condemn_v together_o with_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v head_n thereof_o to_o everlasting_a perdition_n the_o horror_n of_o which_o be_v also_o very_o lively_o describe_v in_o many_o place_n of_o this_o book_n chap._n i._n vers._n 1._o the_o vision_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o epitome_n and_o sum_n of_o isaiah_n his_o prophecy_n which_o god_n have_v send_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n or_o rapture_n of_o the_o spirit_n see_v num._n 12._o 6._o v._o 4._o child_n that_o be_v corrupter_n the_o italian_a lose_v child_n who_o be_v desperate_a and_o incorrigible_a in_o their_o wickedness_n or_o destroyer_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o these_o evil_a child_n that_o dissipate_v their_o parent_n good_n and_o destroy_v their_o house_n v._o 5._o be_v strike_n with_o blow_n of_o correction_n whereof_o you_o make_v yourselves_o uneapable_a jer._n 2._o 30._o &_o 5._o 3._o the_o whole_a head_n the_o italian_a every_o head_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o evil_n wherewith_o i_o have_v punish_v you_o be_v universal_a and_o extreme_a yet_o they_o have_v produce_v no_o amendment_n by_o reason_n of_o your_o obstinate_a rebellion_n v._o 8._o the_o daughter_n namely_o the_o communality_n and_o people_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o seem_v to_o mean_v especial_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o land_n by_o sâ—â—â—acherib_n which_o jerusalem_n be_v free_a from_o though_o in_o a_o most_o miserable_a estate_n all_o the_o country_n beside_o be_v lay_v waste_n cottage_n see_v job_n 27._o 28._o v._o 10._o of_o sodom_n that_o be_v to_o say_v extreme_o corrupt_v even_o as_o those_o wicked_a city_n be_v see_v deut._n 32._o 32_o eze._n 16._o 46._o v._o 11._o sacrifice_n offer_v without_o any_o faith_n repentance_n or_o devotion_n without_o which_o thing_n all_o outward_a service_n be_v mere_a hypocrisy_n and_o illusion_n v._o 12._o to_o tread_v a_o phrase_n pick_v out_o a_o purpose_n to_o show_v that_o these_o false_a appearance_n be_v rather_o act_n of_o profane_a contempt_n then_o of_o religion_n v._o â—3_n new_a moon_n feast_v day_n and_o day_n of_o devotion_n appoint_v by_o the_o law_n the_o call_n of_o for_o all_o solemn_a feast_n be_v public_o proclaim_v that_o every_o one_o may_v devout_o prepare_v himself_o thereunto_o see_v leu._n 23._o 2_o 4._o num._n 10._o 10._o it_o be_v iniquity_n the_o italian_a i_o can_v bear_v iniquity_n and_o solemn_a feast_n together_o that_o be_v to_o say_v inward_a wickedness_n cloack_v with_o external_a devotion_n see_v isa._n 61._o 8._o other_o i_o can_v endure_v the_o trouble_n of_o new_a moon_n etc._n etc._n nor_o of_o solemn_a feast_n v._o 15._o when_o you_o spread_v forth_o according_o to_o the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o pray_v with_o their_o arm_n spread_v abroad_o and_o their_o hand_n open_v and_o hold_v up_o towards_o heaven_n v._o 18_o let_v we_o reason_n if_o you_o can_v reply_v anything_o against_o my_o accusation_n or_o if_o you_o can_v allege_v any_o thing_n for_o your_o own_o discharge_n or_o can_v any_o way_n complain_v of_o i_o allege_v it_o now_o i_o call_v your_o own_o conscience_n to_o be_v judge_n and_o witness_v therein_o see_v jer._n 2._o 5_o 31._o mic._n 6._o 2._o though_o your_o sin_n if_o convince_a in_o your_o own_o conscience_n you_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n by_o a_o pure_a confession_n and_o fly_v to_o his_o mercy_n by_o faith_n and_o a_o lively_a conversion_n he_o shall_v quick_o cause_v you_o to_o feel_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o your_o sin_n let_v they_o be_v never_o so_o grievous_a as_o wool_n which_o natural_o be_v exceed_v white_a in_o those_o country_n psal._n 147._o 16._o v._o 21._o a_o harlot_n apostatise_v from_o her_o god_n covenant_n through_o idolatry_n and_o corrupt_a behaviour_n see_v num._n 15._o 30._o psal._n 73._o 27._o now_o murderer_n the_o italian_a now_o they_o be_v all_o murderer_n namely_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n where_o of_o he_o be_v full_a v._o 22._o the_o silver_n namely_o thy_o life_n and_o conversation_n which_o before_o be_v pure_a and_o sincere_a be_v now_o altogether_o corrupt_v and_o degenerate_a a_o proverbial_a kind_n of_o speech_n as_o psal._n 14._o 1._o jer._n 28._o 30._o ezek_n 22._o 18_o 0_o hos._n 4._o 18._o v._o 25._o turn_v my_o hand_n after_o i_o have_v lay_v my_o just_a punishment_n upon_o you_o i_o will_v remember_v the_o residue_n of_o my_o church_n which_o i_o will_v undertake_v to_o purisie_n by_o the_o power_n of_o my_o word_n and_o spirit_n especial_o under_o the_o gospel_n tin_n which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o deadly_a enemy_n to_o gold_n and_o silver_n make_v they_o hard_o and_o brittle_a so_o it_o be_v also_o a_o tyrant_n over_o they_o and_o will_v hardly_o be_v separate_v from_o they_o hereby_o be_v figure_v your_o most_o note_a root_v and_o inveterate_v sin_n v._o 27._o with_o judgement_n namely_o by_o a_o singular_a effect_n of_o his_o just_a vengeance_n upon_o his_o enemy_n who_o have_v abuse_v the_o power_n which_o he_o give_v they_o to_o punish_v his_o church_n and_o also_o of_o his_o equity_n in_o temper_v his_o punishment_n in_o a_o certain_a measure_n that_o they_o may_v correct_v but_o not_o ruin_v and_o also_o of_o his_o loyalty_n in_o his_o promise_n which_o be_v two_o of_o god_n virtue_n oftentimes_o express_v by_o the_o word_n righteousness_n use_v afterward_o in_o this_o verse_n her_o convert_n the_o italian_a they_o that_o return_v of_o her_o namely_o after_o they_o have_v be_v first_o scatter_v and_o drive_v out_o or_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v convert_v in_o she_o v._o 29._o the_o oak_n which_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o heathen_n and_o according_a to_o their_o example_n by_o the_o jew_n a_o cause_n of_o their_o frequent_a idolatry_n isai._n 57_o 5._o see_v the_o likely_a original_n of_o this_o abuse_n gen._n 21._o 33._o jos._n 24._o 26._o the_o garden_n he_o seem_v to_o mean_v the_o little_a grove_n which_o the_o idolater_n do_v use_v to_o plant_v about_o the_o chapel_n or_o temple_n of_o their_o idol_n isai_n 65._o 3._o &_o 66._o 17._o see_v exod._n 34._o 13._o deut._n 16._o 21._o judg._n 3._o 7._o 1_o king_n 16._o 33._o you_o have_v choose_v you_o have_v apply_v and_o dedicate_v they_o to_o these_o profane_a use_n of_o your_o own_o proper_a motion_n and_o authority_n without_o god_n consent_n or_o approbation_n v._o 3â—_n the_o strong_a the_o strong_a and_o mighty_a that_o be_v among_o you_o shall_v be_v consume_v in_o a_o instant_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o wicked_a work_n which_o shall_v perish_v also_o like_o the_o worker_n thereof_o even_o as_o tow_n to_o the_o fire_n chap._n ii_o vers._n 2._o in_o the_o last_o by_o this_o phrase_n the_o prophet_n do_v often_o mean_v the_o whole_a time_n between_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o his_o other_o come_n in_o glory_n that_o the_o mountain_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o church_n figure_v by_o god_n temple_n which_o stand_v upon_o mount_n moriah_n shall_v be_v exalt_v in_o spiritual_a glory_n above_o all_o worldly_a state_n and_o kingdom_n mean_v by_o mountain_n and_o little_a hill_n see_v psal._n 68_o 15_o 16._o all_o nation_n all_o difference_n and_o prerogative_n of_o nation_n be_v abolish_v and_o bring_v to_o nought_o by_o the_o gospel_n v._o 3._o
god_n peace_n whereof_o the_o altar_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o instrument_n be_v all_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n for_o ariel_n sometime_o signify_v the_o champion_n and_o valiant_a defender_n of_o a_o country_n 2_o sam._n 23._o 20._o now_o here_o he_o foretell_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o jer._n 7._o 14._o ezek._n 9_o 6._o the_o city_n as_o by_o ariel_n be_v mean_v the_o whole_a temple_n and_o consequent_o that_o part_n of_o the_o city_n where_o it_o stand_v namely_o mount_n moriah_n so_o by_o this_o other_o part_n be_v mean_v that_o other_o hill_n namely_o the_o hill_n of_o zion_n where_o the_o city_n of_o david_n stand_v to_o signify_v the_o whole_a city_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o several_o the_o state_n and_o the_o church_n vers_fw-la 2._o add_v you_o that_o be_v to_o say_v feed_v yourselves_o on_o with_o these_o vain_a hope_n that_o year_n shall_v run_v on_o always_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n a_o ironical_a kind_n of_o speech_n against_o profane_a man_n as_o ezek._n 12._o 22._o amos_n 6._o 3._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 4._o let_v they_o kill_v continue_v on_o your_o outward_a service_n which_o be_v but_o hypecrisie_n upon_o which_o notwithstanding_o you_o rely_v against_o all_o my_o threaten_n see_v jer._n 7._o 21._o v._o 2._o i_o will_v distress_v i_o will_v cause_v my_o temple_n to_o be_v besiege_v as_o well_o as_o the_o city_n make_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o one_o which_o be_v my_o holy_a habitation_n and_o the_o other_o which_o be_v the_o common_a dwell_a place_n of_o the_o people_n v._o 3._o i_o will_v camp_v as_o captain_n general_n of_o the_o chaldean_n that_o shall_v besiege_v thou_o v._o 4._o and_o shall_v speak_v thy_o pride_n shall_v be_v humble_v and_o thy_o bravery_n cast_v down_o thou_o shall_v yee_v to_o thy_o enemy_n and_o petition_n to_o they_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o baseness_n see_v jer._n 46._o 22._o a_o familiar_a spirit_n which_o answer_v with_o a_o obscure_a sound_n and_o low_a kind_n of_o murmur_a out_o of_o such_o person_n as_o he_o possess_v see_v isa._n 8._o 19_o v._o 5._o of_o thy_o stranger_n thy_o man_n of_o war_n which_o thou_o shall_v hire_v or_o shall_v be_v send_v thou_o from_o abroad_o shall_v all_o be_v disperse_v and_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o relieve_v thou_o it_o shall_v be_v all_o this_o relief_n which_o shall_v come_v from_o egypt_n and_o other_o place_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v the_o chaldean_n and_o shall_v yield_v thou_o no_o comfort_n but_o a_o very_a short_a and_o transitory_a one_o see_v jer._n 37._o 5_o 7._o v._o 6._o thou_o shall_v namely_o jerusalem_n with_o thunder_n a_o figurative_a description_n to_o say_v heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v concur_v to_o their_o ruin_n v._o 7._o as_o a_o dream_n in_o regard_n of_o thou_o to_o who_o this_o siege_n and_o ruin_n shall_v happen_v beyond_o all_o thought_n judgement_n and_o expectation_n and_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o chaldean_n themselves_o who_o will_n never_o be_v satisfy_v with_o torment_v thou_o and_o the_o more_o prosperous_a success_n they_o shall_v have_v the_o more_o eager_a they_o will_v be_v against_o thou_o v._o 9_o stay_v yourselves_o let_v every_o one_o attentive_o and_o with_o admiration_n consider_v these_o calamity_n of_o my_o people_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o drunken_a they_o be_v asleep_a lull_v in_o their_o vice_n trouble_v and_o darken_v in_o their_o understanding_n that_o they_o can_v give_v heed_n to_o these_o threaten_n and_o so_o be_v convert_v and_o save_v isa._n 28._o 7_o 8._o v._o 10._o have_v pour_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v punish_v their_o voluntary_a blindness_n with_o a_o great_a astonishment_n deprive_v they_o quite_o of_o the_o light_n of_o his_o spirit_n against_o which_o they_o have_v rebel_v give_v they_o over_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o darkness_n your_o ruler_n the_o italian_a your_o head_n for_o the_o false_a prophet_n do_v intrude_v into_o the_o public_a government_n while_o jerusalem_n be_v besiege_v jer._n 26._o 8._o see_v isa._n 3._o 2._o the_o seâ—â—s_v namely_o prophet_n 2_o sam._n 9_o 9_o v._o 11._o the_o vision_n you_o shall_v apprehend_v nothing_o by_o my_o word_n which_o shall_v be_v preach_v to_o you_o by_o my_o prophet_n whereby_o you_o may_v be_v lively_o touch_v instruct_v and_o so_o convert_v which_o shall_v happen_v as_o well_o through_o your_o malicious_a ignorance_n as_o through_o my_o just_a judgement_n be_v seal_v see_v isa_n 8._o 16._o rev._n 5._o 1_o 5._o v._o 13._o and_o their_o fear_n none_o of_o their_o seem_a piety_n come_v from_o the_o heart_n but_o be_v draw_v from_o they_o by_o the_o absolute_a command_n of_o some_o good_a king_n as_o hezekiah_n josiah_n etc._n etc._n or_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o observation_n of_o humane_a tradition_n v._o 14._o shall_v be_v hide_a shall_v be_v confound_v and_o shall_v not_o dare_v to_o make_v any_o more_o vain_a ostentation_n or_o it_o shall_v vanish_v away_o and_o come_v to_o nothing_o v._o 15._o to_o hide_v that_o design_n their_o enterprise_n secret_o within_o themselves_o and_o never_o inform_v themselves_o of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n nor_o do_v not_o communicate_v their_o say_a design_n to_o he_o in_o their_o prayer_n desire_v therein_o his_o aid_n and_o blessing_n or_o who_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o secret_a malice_n do_v think_v they_o can_v hide_v themselves_o from_o god_n knowledge_n v._o 16._o your_o turn_n do_v you_o think_v to_o be_v master_n and_o absolute_a ruler_n of_o what_o you_o intend_v and_o turn_v up_o and_o down_o in_o your_o mind_n as_o the_o potter_n be_v of_o his_o clay_n which_o he_o have_v upon_o his_o wheel_n to_o do_v therewith_o what_o he_o will_v shall_v the_o work_n can_v you_o think_v you_o can_v withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o god_n knowledge_n and_o government_n who_o have_v you_o and_o all_o your_o action_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o soveragine_n providence_n as_o the_o potter_n have_v his_o clay_n v._o 17._o and_o lebanon_n shall_v it_n appear_v by_o isa._n 32._o 15._o that_o this_o be_v a_o evangelicall_n promise_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v under_o the_o messiah_n his_o kingdom_n which_o will_v short_o be_v make_v manifest_a all_o those_o vice_n which_o my_o people_n have_v at_o this_o present_a shall_v be_v correct_v and_o their_o calamity_n restore_v for_o the_o man_n which_o be_v like_o wild_a tree_n of_o the_o wood_n such_o as_o lebanon_n bring_v forth_o shall_v by_o my_o grace_n and_o spirit_n be_v regenerate_v and_o become_v fair_a fruitful_a tree_n such_o as_o grow_v upon_o mount_n carmel_n and_o shall_v be_v multiply_v in_o number_n like_o unto_o a_o thick_a wood_n v._o 18._o shall_v the_o deaf_a man_n that_o be_v natural_o uncapable_a of_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v enlighten_v and_o instruct_v in_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n of_o the_o book_n he_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v v_o 11._o &_o 12._o v._o 19_o the_o meek_a a_o ordinary_a title_n of_o believer_n v._o 20._o be_v consume_v that_o be_v to_o say_v there_o shall_v be_v none_o of_o they_o in_o the_o true_a mystical_a church_n see_v isa._n 28._o 14._o v._o 21._o that_o make_n namely_o that_o suborn_v false_a prophet_n or_o induce_v true_a prophet_n to_o falsify_v god_n word_n isa._n 30._o 10._o for_o he_o namely_o for_o god_n true_a servant_n which_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n in_o place_n of_o public_a assembly_n where_o the_o prophet_n use_v to_o come_v â—er_n 17._o 19_o &_o 19_o 2_o &_o amâ—s_v 5._o 10._o v._o 22._o jacob_n namely_o the_o old_a patriarch_n who_o be_v bring_v in_o rejoice_v at_o the_o conversion_n of_o his_o posterity_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o shame_n which_o he_o have_v suffer_v for_o their_o former_a evil_a life_n shall_v not_o now_o namely_o after_o i_o have_v purge_v and_o reestablish_v my_o church_n v._o 23._o the_o workâ—_n of_o namely_o those_o that_o through_o my_o gâ—acâ—_n and_o spirit_n have_v be_v regenerate_v to_o newness_n of_o life_n psal._n 100_o 3._o ephes._n 2._o 10._o shall_v sanctify_v namely_o shall_v honour_v and_o do_v reverence_n to_o it_o as_o be_v most_o holy_a v._o 24._o that_o murmur_v namely_o against_o god_n and_o his_o prophet_n rebel_a against_o they_o and_o contradict_v they_o a_o teâ—me_n take_v from_o the_o people_n frequent_a act_n in_o the_o wilderness_n chap._n xxx_o vers._n 1._o the_o rebellious_a child_n namely_o my_o people_n council_n flâ—shly_a and_o reprove_v council_n namely_o to_o trust_v upon_o egypt_n assistance_n against_o the_o babylonian_n without_o think_v upon_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o deliverance_n by_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o call_n upon_o his_o name_n see_v jer._n 37._o 7._o ezek._n 17._o 15._o v._o 2._o and_o have_v not_o by_o the_o priest_n oracle_n or_o by_o some_o prophet_n num._n 27._o 21._o josh._n 9_o 14._o
have_v fill_v the_o italian_a he_o shall_v fill_v that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v destroy_v his_o enemy_n he_o shall_v set_v his_o church_n in_o holy_a order_n and_o happy_a estate_n isa._n 32._o 16._o a_o evangelicall_n pprophecy_n v._o 6._o the_o stability_n that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o happiness_n which_o consist_v in_o spiritual_a strength_n and_o abundance_n shall_v be_v make_v stable_n and_o firm_a for_o the_o church_n safeguard_n by_o mean_n of_o her_o faith_n and_o piety_n towards_o god_n v._o 7._o their_o valiant_a one_o the_o italian_a their_o herald_n a_o description_n of_o sennacherib_n invasion_n and_o threaten_n of_o his_o ambassador_n 2_o king_n 18._o 17_o 28._o ambassador_n which_o hezekiah_n send_v to_o confirm_v the_o treaty_n make_v with_o sennacherib_n 2_o king_n 18._o 14_o 37._o and_o 19_o 1_o 2._o v._o 8._o lie_v wasle_n all_o the_o country_n be_v take_v and_o overrun_v with_o soldier_n travel_v and_o commerce_n will_v be_v interrupt_v see_v judg._n 5._o 6._o the_o covenant_n which_o sennacherib_n make_v with_o hezekiah_n 2_o kirg_n 18._o 14._o he_o have_v despise_a he_o have_v not_o care_v to_o preserve_v they_o for_o himself_o but_o have_v destroy_v every_o thing_n no_o man_n namely_o to_o keep_v his_o faith_n to_o they_o nor_o to_o make_v spare_a of_o they_o as_o be_v subject_n out_o of_o who_o he_o may_v have_v have_v service_n and_o profit_n v._o 9_o lebanon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o the_o most_o fertile_a and_o rich_a country_n shall_v be_v spoil_v and_o lay_v waste_n v._o 10._o now_o at_o the_o time_n prefix_v by_o my_o providence_n after_o the_o enemy_n shall_v have_v vent_v all_o their_o fuâ—y_n and_o rage_n v._o 11._o you_o shall_v that_n be_v to_o say_v all_o your_o design_n and_o counsel_n shall_v be_v void_a and_o overthrow_v your_o breath_n the_o italian_a your_o wrath_n heb._n your_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v your_o rage_n against_o i_o and_o my_o people_n shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o your_o perdition_n 2_o king_n 1â—_n 28._o v._o 14._o the_o sinner_n these_o horrible_a calamity_n shall_v make_v those_o that_o be_v wicked_a among_o the_o people_n to_o tremble_v find_v and_o seel_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n judgement_n with_o the_o that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o god_n when_o he_o be_v move_v deut._n 4._o 24._o and_o 9_o 3._o heb._n 1â—_n 19_o v._o 15._o and_o shut_v that_n be_v to_o say_v he_o take_v no_o delight_n at_o all_o in_o evil_n but_o turn_v from_o it_o in_o thought_n and_o deed_n v._o 16._o shall_v dwell_v he_o shall_v be_v secure_a under_o god_n guard_n and_o providence_n like_v to_o a_o man_n that_o dwell_v in_o a_o unpregnable_a rock_n well_o provide_v to_o hold_v out_o a_o siege_n v._o 17._o thy_o eye_n that_o be_v to_o say_v o_o thou_o true_a believer_n after_o the_o deliverance_n from_o this_o dangerous_a assault_n thou_o shall_v see_v hezekiah_n flourish_v again_o in_o power_n and_o glory_n 2_o chron._n 32._o 22_o 23._o a_o figure_n to_o describe_v the_o sight_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n the_o land_n the_o kingdom_n of_o that_o extent_n and_o so_o enlarge_v which_o also_o agree_v with_o christ_n lift_v up_o in_o his_o celestial_a glory_n the_o meaning_n may_v also_o be_v thou_o may_v secure_o go_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o travel_v into_o far_a country_n without_o any_o danger_n v._o 18._o thy_o heart_n yet_o will_v i_o suffer_v thou_o to_o be_v trouble_v with_o terror_n upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o thy_o defect_n and_o want_n of_o mean_n to_o reject_v so_o powerful_a a_o adversary_n where_o be_v word_n of_o man_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o dismay_v as_o who_o shall_v say_v there_o be_v neither_o order_n nor_o provision_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o city_n there_o be_v no_o soldier_n to_o muster_v no_o money_n to_o pay_v they_o nor_o strong_a hold_n to_o lodge_v they_o in_o v._o 19_o thou_o shall_v not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o assyrian_n which_o be_v a_o people_n of_o barbarous_a language_n and_o manner_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o jerusalem_n nor_o come_v near_o unto_o it_o a_o fierce_a hebr._n a_o strong_a some_o take_v the_o hebrew_n word_n for_o impudent_a and_o shameless_a as_o deut._n 28._o 50._o 20_o look_v upon_o that_o be_v to_o say_v o_o you_o believer_n consider_v by_o the_o example_n of_o this_o miraculous_a deliverance_n the_o stability_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o church_n in_o her_o spiritual_a estâ—â—e_n of_o our_o namely_o in_o which_o god_n be_v serve_v the_o summary_n and_o great_a solemnity_n of_o which_o service_n be_v in_o the_o solemn_a feast_n where_o all_o the_o people_n do_v meet_v the_o stake_n to_o the_o head_n of_o which_o the_o rope_n be_v make_v fast_o which_o hold_v up_o the_o tent_n v._o 21._o a_o place_n of_o she_o shall_v be_v inaccessible_a and_o impregnable_a for_o any_o humane_a strength_n like_v unto_o a_o place_n encompass_v with_o broad_a and_o deep_a water_n v._o 23._o thy_o tackle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v o_o thou_o assyrian_n all_o the_o preparation_n thou_o make_v for_o to_o assault_v the_o church_n shall_v be_v weak_a and_o vain_a these_o be_v seaman_n term_n then_o be_v all_o even_o the_o weak_a shall_v run_v to_o have_v share_n of_o the_o assyrian_n spoil_n v._o 24._o the_o inhabitant_n the_o weak_a shall_v take_v heart_n figurative_a term_n to_o show_v that_o no_o natural_a weakness_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o hinder_v believer_n from_o have_v part_n in_o christ_n spiritual_a victory_n and_o combat_n see_v joel_n 3._o 10._o or_o all_o manner_n of_o lamentation_n and_o grief_n shall_v cease_v when_o god_n be_v appease_v towards_o his_o people_n chap._n xxxiv_o vers._n 2._o all_o nation_n that_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o church_n deliver_v they_o by_o way_n of_o a_o curse_n levit_fw-la 27._o 28._o v._o 4._o all_o the_o host_n hyperbolical_a term_n to_o describe_v the_o horror_n of_o god_n particular_a judgement_n by_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o dissolve_v of_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o world_n which_o shall_v happen_v at_o the_o last_o judgement_n see_v psal._n 102._o 26._o ezech._n 32._o 7._o joel_n 2._o 31._o and_o 3_o 15._o matth._n 24._o 29._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 10._o revel_v 6._o 12_o 13._o shall_v be_v roll_v show_v its_o star_n nor_o its_o brightness_n no_o more_o and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o roll_n roll_v up_o together_o as_o your_o ancient_a book_n be_v that_o one_o can_v see_v what_o be_v write_v within_o side_n v._o 5._o in_o heaven_n where_o god_n reside_v and_o from_o whence_o he_o execute_v his_o judgement_n upon_o the_o world_n rom._n 1._o 18._o upon_o idumea_n namely_o upon_o all_o the_o church_n deadly_a enemy_n such_o as_o the_o idumean_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n see_v isa._n 63._o 1._o v._o 6._o of_o lamb_n by_o these_o small_a beast_n be_v mean_v the_o inferior_a people_n as_o by_o the_o unicorn_n and_o bull_n etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 7._o be_v mean_v the_o prince_n and_o great_a one_o a_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o great_a slaughter_n for_o to_o appease_v his_o wrath_n bozrah_n one_o of_o the_o principal_a city_n of_o idumea_n v._o 7._o with_o they_o namely_o with_o those_o lamb_n and_o other_o small_a beast_n vers_fw-la 6._o v._o 9_o thereof_o namely_o of_o bozrah_n or_o of_o idumea_n now_o he_o describe_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n enemy_n by_o the_o example_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrahs_n destruction_n see_v revel_v 19_o 20._o and_o 20._o 10._o v._o 11._o the_o cormorant_n the_o italian_a the_o pelican_n a_o figurative_a and_o poetical_a description_n of_o a_o extreme_a desolation_n as_o isa._n 14._o 23._o zeph._n 2._o 14._o stretch_v out_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o shall_v demolish_v and_o destroy_v it_o quite_o see_v 2_o king_n 21._o 13._o lam._n 2._o 8._o v._o 12._o shall_v call_v etc._n etc._n the_o italian_a the_o kingdom_n shall_v call_v the_o noble_n thereof_o and_o there_o shall_v etc._n etc._n it_o shall_v call_v upon_o thom_n for_o to_o have_v some_o conduct_n or_o defence_n from_o they_o v._o 13._o a_o habitation_n see_v isa._n 13._o 21._o v._o 14._o the_o satire_n the_o italian_a a_o devil_n see_v isa._n 13._o 21._o for_o owl_n a_o kind_n of_o night-fowle_a which_o have_v a_o hideous_a kind_n of_o cry_n v._o 16._o seek_v you_o on_o it_o a_o kind_n of_o exaggeration_n of_o this_o desolation_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v all_o these_o ominous_a fowl_n shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v muster_v up_o there_o chap._n xxxv_o vers._n 1._o the_o wilderness_n namely_o the_o poor_a church_n which_o before_o be_v lay_v waste_n by_o her_o perlecuter_n shall_v be_v restore_v into_o a_o happy_a and_o flourish_a state_n after_o her_o enemy_n have_v be_v thus_o destroy_v v._o 3._o strengthen_v comfort_n yourselves_o o_o you_o faithful_a and_o take_v courage_n in_o faith_n and_o
comfort_n and_o joy_n to_o man_n shall_v fear_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o dare_v to_o attempt_v any_o more_o against_o it_o see_v by_o proof_n that_o god_n be_v present_a in_o it_o by_o the_o miraculous_a communication_n of_o his_o grace_n v._o 13._o the_o â—locks_n he_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o shepherd_n namely_o to_o count_v their_o sheep_n one_o by_o one_o at_o their_o come_n out_o of_o the_o sheepcoat_n or_o pen_n and_o at_o their_o come_n in_o again_o with_o a_o wand_n in_o their_o hand_n see_v levit._n 27._o 32._o ezech._n 20._o 37._o and_o thereby_o be_v show_v the_o peaceable_a estate_n of_o a_o country_n yet_o he_o thereby_o chief_o mean_v christ_n spiritual_a conduct_n who_o know_v all_o his_o sheep_n and_o call_v they_o by_o their_o name_n john_n 10._o 3_o 11_o 12._o v._o 16._o be_v call_v not_o that_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v call_v so_o literal_o but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o all_o true_a believer_n whereof_o the_o church_n be_v compose_v shall_v be_v justify_v before_o christ_n by_o christ_n only_a righteousness_n who_o be_v the_o true_a everlasting_a god_n see_v isa._n 62._o 4._o ezech._n 48._o 35._o v._o 17._o shall_v never_o want_v that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n the_o true_a son_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n shall_v live_v and_o reign_v eternal_o v._o 18._o the_o priest_n that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n who_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o ancient_a priest_n shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o exercise_v his_o spiritual_a priesthood_n by_o his_o perpetual_a intercession_n with_o god_n and_o the_o inferior_a part_n belong_v to_o the_o say_a office_n namely_o praise_n beneficence_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v perform_v continual_o under_o he_o by_o his_o elect_n make_v priest_n by_o he_o and_o especial_o by_o his_o sacred_a minister_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n and_o all_o true_a evangelicall_n service_n v._o 22._o the_o seed_n namely_o all_o true_a believer_n make_v spiritual_a king_n and_o priest_n by_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 5_o 9_o revel_v 1._o 6._o and_o 5._o 10._o v._o 24._o two_o family_n namely_o the_o principal_a branch_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n to_o wit_n the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o judah_n despise_a they_o make_v no_o account_n of_o the_o small_a remainder_n of_o people_n as_o if_o it_o be_v incredible_a that_o they_o shall_v ever_o spring_v up_o again_o to_o be_v a_o nation_n in_o form_n of_o state_n and_o commonwealth_n chap._n xxxiiii_o vers._n 5._o in_o pâ—â—â—e_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o a_o natural_a death_n and_o not_o a_o violent_a one_o burn_v odour_n see_v 2_o chron._n 16._o 14._o and_o 21._o 19_o v._o 8._o have_v make_v that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o he_o have_v solemn_o bind_v the_o people_n by_o oath_n every_o one_o to_o observe_v god_n law_n in_o this_o point_n proclaim_v by_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n it_o appear_v that_o that_o year_n be_v the_o sabbathicall_a year_n in_o which_o bondman_n be_v to_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n exod._n 21._o 2._o deut._n 15._o 12._o now_o this_o law_n be_v but_o bad_o observe_v be_v renew_v in_o this_o distress_n of_o the_o siege_n in_o manner_n of_o a_o public_a repentance_n v._o 11._o afterwards_o think_v they_o be_v out_o of_o danger_n because_o that_o the_o chaldean_n have_v retire_v themselves_o from_o the_o siege_n vers_fw-la 21._o to_o go_v as_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o fight_v with_o the_o relief_n that_o be_v come_v out_o of_o egypt_n jer._n 37._o 7_o 11._o v._o 13._o i_o make_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o give_v they_o this_o command_n with_o the_o rest_n join_v with_o promise_n and_o threaten_n v._o 16._o pollute_v namely_o violate_v the_o sacred_a honour_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o i_o by_o your_o perjury_n and_o slight_v of_o the_o promise_n which_o you_o make_v in_o this_o temple_n v._o 17._o i_o proclaim_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o do_v give_v you_o over_o to_o these_o scourge_n i_o do_v renounce_v all_o title_n of_o property_n in_o you_o and_o leave_v you_o to_o your_o own_o protection_n v._o 18._o pass_v see_v concern_v this_o ceremony_n gen._n 15._o 9_o 10_o 17._o the_o meaning_n whereof_o it_o seem_v be_v to_o show_v the_o correspondency_n of_o will_n to_o which_o the_o contracter_n do_v bind_v themselves_o and_o the_o punishment_n of_o a_o violent_a death_n to_o which_o they_o submit_v themselves_o in_o case_n they_o break_v their_o promise_n vers_fw-la 20._o v._o 19_o eunuch_n or_o officer_n of_o the_o court_n v._o 21._o go_v up_o for_o a_o small_a time_n see_v upon_o v_o 11._o chap._n xxxv_o vers._n 2._o rechabite_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o kenites_n which_o descend_v from_o jethro_n moses_n his_o father_n in_o law_n which_o inhabit_v among_o those_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n see_v jud._n 1._o 16_o and_o 4._o 11._o 1_o chr._n 2._o â—5_n the_o chamber_n of_o one_o of_o the_o great_a portico_n which_o go_v about_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n v._o 4._o of_o the_o son_n certain_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v some_o family_n of_o priest_n or_o other_o sacred_a officer_n who_o turn_n it_o be_v to_o wait_v upon_o the_o service_n that_o week_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n see_v 2_o king_n 11._o 5._o man_n of_o god_n namely_o a_o prophet_n or_o peradventure_o the_o same_o man_n as_o be_v speak_v of_o 2_o chron._n 16._o 7._o prince_n namely_o the_o two_o chief_a priest_n under_o the_o high_a priest_n or_o the_o chief_a of_o those_o who_o be_v in_o service_n that_o week_n keeper_n that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o of_o the_o porter_n 1_o chron._n 26._o 1._o and_o because_o the_o porter_n of_o the_o temple_n have_v also_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o holy_a vessel_n some_o have_v translate_v it_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o holy_a vessel_n and_o ornament_n v._o 5._o and_o say_v only_o for_o to_o try_v they_o v._o 6._o jonadab_n some_o think_v it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o be_v mention_v 2_o king_n 10._o 15._o and_o so_o the_o word_n father_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v before_o he_o other_o think_v it_o be_v their_o father_n indeed_o and_o that_o that_o order_n be_v but_o new_o make_v drink_n no_o wine_n this_o be_v not_o enjoin_v to_o establish_v any_o new_a arbitrary_a service_n or_o any_o rule_n of_o great_a perfection_n of_o life_n but_o only_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o nazarite_n numb_a 6._o 3._o for_o to_o certain_a his_o posterity_n in_o a_o discipline_n of_o life_n free_a from_o delight_n and_o enticement_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o more_o conformable_a to_o the_o pastoral_a life_n of_o the_o m_n dianite_n who_o be_v their_o ancestor_n and_o more_o befit_v they_o who_o profess_v to_o study_v and_o meditare_fw-la upon_o holy_a thing_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 55._o now_o their_o obedience_n to_o this_o humane_a command_n do_v aggravate_v the_o jew_n rebellion_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n v._o 7._o stranger_n for_o being_n midianites_n they_o be_v incorporate_v into_o the_o body_n of_o god_n people_n and_o graft_v upon_o that_o stock_n judg._n 1._o 16._o v._o 11._o when_o this_o be_v add_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o free_a will_n but_o compel_v through_o necessity_n that_o they_o be_v come_v into_o jerusalem_n v._o 19_o to_o stand_v those_o that_o be_v of_o hamaths_n posterity_n from_o who_o the_o rechabite_v come_v have_v continual_o much_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o holy_a writ_n 1_o chr._n 2._o 55._o and_o do_v teach_v it_o public_o in_o the_o temple_n see_v jer._n 36._o 10._o and_o therefore_o many_o of_o they_o be_v there_o very_o frequent_o and_o the_o continuation_n of_o this_o gift_n be_v here_o promise_v to_o the_o rechabite_v together_o with_o god_n blessing_n chap._n xxxvi_o vers._n 2._o a_o roll_n according_o to_o the_o old_a fashion_n of_o make_v book_n of_o long_a list_n of_o skin_n roll_v about_o a_o stick_n see_v isa._n 8._o 1._o v._o 5._o shut_v up_o in_o the_o house_n and_o may_v not_o go_v forth_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o set_v down_o and_o peradventure_o it_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o some_o legal_a pollution_n for_o the_o cleanse_n of_o which_o there_o be_v certain_a day_n prefix_v numb_a 19_o 11._o v._o 6._o fast_v day_n it_o be_v some_o extraordinary_a fast_n which_o be_v to_o be_v proclaim_v afterward_o v_o 9_o v._o 7._o will_v present_v the_o italian_a their_o prayer_n will_v fall_v before_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o will_v be_v present_v by_o they_o with_o humility_n and_o shall_v be_v love_o accept_v at_o god_n hand_n v._o 9_o the_o nine_o namely_o of_o the_o year_n current_n and_o not_o the_o year_n of_o jehoiakim_v reign_v who_o five_o year_n begin_v but_o then_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o vers_n 1._o and_o 22._o and_o this_o month_n be_v the_o november_n moon_n v._o
the_o uncircumcised_a of_o profane_a and_o accurse_a people_n like_v to_o the_o ancient_a canaanite_n which_o be_v accurse_v see_v ezek._n 32._o 21._o v._o 12._o thou_o have_v seal_v up_o the_o sum_n the_o italian_a thou_o be_v at_o the_o height_n heb._n thou_o seal_v the_o sum_n or_o thou_o do_v make_v up_o the_o account_n a_o term_n take_v from_o they_o which_o tell_v money_n and_o make_v up_o what_o be_v want_v of_o the_o whole_a sum_n v._o 13._o in_o eden_n like_o to_o a_o tree_n plant_v in_o a_o earthly_a paradise_n gen._n 2._o 8._o ezek._n 31._o 8_o 9_o the_o workmanship_n he_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o art_n of_o music_n which_o be_v always_o hold_v in_o great_a esteem_n among_o the_o tyrian_n isa._n 23._o 16._o ezek._n 26._o 13._o be_v prepare_v in_o the_o even_o at_o the_o first_o sound_n of_o thy_o state_n music_n begin_v to_o flourish_v in_o thou_o v._o 14._o anoint_v endow_v by_o god_n with_o several_a prerogative_n cherub_n among_o the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v god_n minister_n upon_o earth_n thou_o be_v exalt_v in_o glory_n even_o as_o the_o cherubim_n be_v among_o god_n other_o angel_n in_o heaven_n that_o cover_v the_o italian_a the_o protector_n be_v a_o secure_a defence_n to_o thy_o people_n cover_v they_o with_o thy_o wing_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o this_o king_n because_o he_o be_v call_v cherub_n who_o shape_n and_o form_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n with_o wing_n the_o holy_a have_v liken_v he_o to_o a_o cherub_n he_o compare_v his_o seat_n be_v full_a of_o magnificence_n to_o mount_v sina_n where_o god_n appear_v with_o million_o of_o his_o angel_n have_v a_o fiery_a pavement_n under_o his_o foot_n exod._n 24._o 10._o v._o 15._o in_o thy_o way_n the_o italian_a in_o thy_o employment_n heb_n in_o thy_o way_n which_o may_v be_v also_o understand_v of_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n or_o of_o the_o enterprise_n from_o the_o day_n he_n seem_v to_o allude_v to_o the_o fall_n of_o wicked_a angel_n till_o iniquity_n while_o thou_o have_v continue_v in_o justice_n and_o integrity_n i_o have_v bear_v thou_o up_o but_o since_o thou_o and_o thy_o city_n have_v give_v yourselves_o to_o violence_n deceit_n and_o other_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n thy_o ruin_n have_v be_v ready_a at_o hand_n v._o 16._o cast_v thou_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v subvert_v thy_o glorious_a state_n v._o 17._o thou_o have_v corrupt_v thy_o glory_n and_o greatness_n have_v cause_v thou_o to_o lose_v thy_o understanding_n and_o wise_a carriage_n for_o which_o thy_o predecessor_n be_v admire_v and_o thy_o own_o splendour_n have_v dazzle_v thou_o v._o 18._o thou_o have_v thou_o have_v make_v thy_o chief_a city_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v a_o holy_a seat_n of_o justice_n and_o virtue_n a_o den_n of_o thief_n and_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n from_o the_o mid_n he_o seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o tyre_n do_v succeed_v from_o its_o self_n by_o some_o mean_n or_o accident_n which_o the_o history_n do_v not_o specify_v v._o 22._o shall_v be_v in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o my_o justice_n and_o power_n exercise_v over_o thou_o sanctify_a i_o shall_v have_v give_v sufficient_a subject_n for_o to_o be_v fear_v and_o worship_v yea_o and_o bless_a and_o praise_v v._o 25._o when_o i_o shall_v this_o prophesy_v have_v in_o part_n and_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n a_o relation_n to_o the_o return_n from_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n but_o perfect_o and_o in_o spirit_n to_o the_o spiritual_a re-establishment_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o messiah_n chap._n xxix_o ver._n 1._o the_o ten_o namely_o of_o the_o captivity_n of_o jehoiakin_n ezek._n 1._o 2._o v._o 2._o pharaoh_n likely_a this_o be_v pharaoh_n hophrah_n jer._n 44_o 30._o v._o 3._o dragon_n the_o hebrew_a word_n signify_v any_o great_a creature_n that_o live_v in_o the_o sea_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o crocodile_n the_o figure_n of_o pharaoh_n the_o river_n i_o possess_v a_o most_o fruitful_a kingdom_n and_o so_o strong_o situate_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o river_n nilus_n that_o it_o can_v be_v take_v away_o from_o i_o by_o any_o humane_a strength_n i_o have_v make_v it_o i_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o any_o one_o as_o i_o have_v get_v and_o increase_v my_o kingdom_n of_o myself_o so_o be_o i_o sufficient_a to_o maintain_v it_o against_o all_o man_n v._o 4._o hook_n i_o will_v draw_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o country_n which_o be_v so_o strong_a together_o with_o all_o thy_o subject_n which_o will_v follow_v thou_o to_o go_v and_o meet_v nabuchadnezzar_n to_o the_o end_n that_o you_o be_v all_o slay_v by_o he_o your_o body_n may_v lie_v for_o food_n for_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o the_o wild_a beast_n of_o the_o field_n psal._n 74._o 14._o v._o 5._o gather_v to_o be_v bury_v v._o 6._o they_o have_v be_v they_o have_v solicit_v my_o people_n to_o rebel_v against_o the_o chaldaean_n promise_v they_o assistance_n and_o have_v violate_v their_o faith_n and_o so_o have_v not_o only_o be_v unprofitable_a but_o also_o very_o hurtful_a to_o they_o v._o 7._o make_v all_o their_o loin_n thou_o have_v leave_v they_o to_o defend_v themselves_o with_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o alone_o to_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o war_n which_o they_o have_v undertake_v for_o your_o advantage_n v._o 9_o and_o i_o have_v he_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o this_o king_n or_o in_o general_a of_o all_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n his_o predecessor_n who_o with_o great_a charge_n and_o labour_n have_v bring_v nilus_n with_o channel_n over_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n v._o 10._o from_o the_o tower_n from_o one_o of_o the_o end_n of_o egypt_n to_o the_o other_o of_o seven_o it_o have_v be_v common_o think_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o name_n that_o it_o be_v the_o city_n of_o see_z standing_z upon_o the_o confine_n of_o egypt_n and_o aethyopia_n where_o there_o may_v be_v some_o tower_n to_o mark_v the_o defect_n of_o shadow_n in_o the_o very_a day_n of_o the_o summer_n solstice_n as_o there_o be_v a_o well_o also_o to_o that_o purpose_n but_o because_o here_o be_v set_v down_o two_o bound_n from_o the_o north_n to_o the_o south_n and_o that_o see_z be_v the_o southern_a bind_v we_o must_v with_o more_o likelihood_n take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o branch_n of_o nilus_n call_v sebenniticus_n upon_o which_o there_o be_v in_o former_a time_n pharus_n call_v by_o the_o greek_n the_o tower_n of_o person_n which_o be_v the_o southern_a bind_v or_o confine_v v._o 14._o a_o base_a namely_o subject_n and_o tributary_n to_o the_o persian_n who_o shall_v people_n it_o again_o see_v ezek._n 17._o 6_o 14._o v._o 16._o which_o bring_v at_o by_o reason_n of_o these_o unlawful_a practice_n through_o which_o my_o people_n trust_v upon_o egypt_n have_v forsake_v their_o belief_n they_o have_v in_o i_o and_o have_v break_v their_o faith_n to_o the_o chaldean_n i_o may_v not_o again_o call_v they_o to_o account_v for_o all_o the_o sin_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v imitate_v the_o egyptian_a idolatry_n ezek._n 8._o 10_o 14._o and_o 23._o 19_o 20_o 21._o v._o 17._o seven_o and_o twenty_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o this_o year_n must_v be_v count_v after_o the_o take_n of_o jehoiachin_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o year_n be_v in_o this_o book_n see_v ezek._n 29._o 1._o and_o 30._o 20._o but_o after_o the_o jubilee_n unless_o this_o prophesy_v be_v insert_v out_o of_o the_o order_n of_o time_n and_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o prophet_n after_o the_o take_n of_o tyre_n the_o enterprise_n of_o egypt_n be_v already_o begin_v v._o 18._o cause_v his_o army_n namely_o to_o execute_v my_o judgement_n upon_o tyre_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v requite_v he_o and_o if_o that_o ancient_a history_n be_v true_a that_o siege_n last_v thirteen_o year_n every_o head_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o have_v suffer_v long_o and_o hard_a labour_n and_o toil_n and_o have_v wear_v out_o themselves_o about_o it_o v._o 20._o for_o i_o to_o execute_v my_o judgement_n though_o they_o do_v not_o know_v my_o will_n nor_o have_v no_o intent_n for_o to_o obey_v it_o v._o 21._o in_o that_o day_n when_o i_o shall_v beat_v down_o the_o egyptian_n then_o will_v i_o begin_v to_o raise_v up_o again_o my_o people_n in_o babylon_n by_o the_o exaltation_n of_o jechoniah_n jer._n 52_o 31._o which_o questionless_a cause_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o ease_n and_o liberty_n to_o the_o jewish_a prisoner_n to_o bud_n see_v psal._n 132._o 17._o will_v give_v thou_o i_o will_v make_v it_o so_o that_o thou_o ezekiel_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o believer_n may_v free_o and_o with_o open_a mouth_n praise_v the_o lord_n in_o your_o
death_n dan._n 88_o and_o 11._o 4._o 1_o mac._n 1_o 9_o 10._o v._o 7._o a_o four_o by_o dan._n 8._o 9_o we_o may_v find_v that_o the_o first_o meaning_n of_o this_o prophesy_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o syria_n and_o egypt_n possess_v by_o seleucides_n and_o lagides_n which_o notwithstanding_o do_v not_o hinder_v we_o from_o believe_v but_o that_o god_n spirit_n do_v look_v yet_o further_o namely_o to_o the_o roman_a empire_n by_o the_o resemblance_n of_o â—t_a to_o the_o other_o in_o the_o persecute_v of_o the_o church_n the_o subversion_n and_o interdiction_n of_o god_n service_n and_o the_o violence_n do_v to_o conscience_n whereupon_o the_o revelation_n do_v fit_a many_o of_o these_o passage_n of_o daniel_n to_o antichrist_n see_v dan._n 2._o 40._o dreadful_a especial_o to_o god_n people_n who_o be_v never_o more_o cruel_o use_v then_o by_o seleucides_n dan._n 8._o 11_o 12._o and_o 11._o 31_o 36._o diverse_a see_v his_o tyranny_n over_o god_n people_n tend_v to_o force_v man_n to_o idolatry_n and_o to_o annihilate_v god_n service_n which_o none_o of_o the_o precedent_a empire_n have_v attempt_v ten_o horn_n these_o be_v the_o ten_o seleucides_n king_n of_o asia_n and_o of_o syria_n to_o antiochus_n comprehend_v he_o among_o the_o rest_n v_o 24._o for_o although_o he_o have_v successor_n yet_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v begin_v after_o antiochus_n to_o reassume_a their_o liberty_n under_o the_o asmonean_n until_o christ._n v._o 8._o another_o this_o be_v antiochus_n call_v epiphanes_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o ten_o king_n yet_o he_o be_v call_v another_o because_o his_o tyranny_n over_o the_o people_n be_v especial_a v_o 24._o little_o as_o dan._n 8_o 9_o because_o that_o this_o antiochus_n be_v the_o strong_a of_o his_o brethren_n and_o the_o kingdom_n do_v not_o by_o right_a belong_v he_o and_o beside_o he_o be_v of_o a_o base_a and_o despicable_a carriage_n dan._n 11._o 21._o three_o of_o that_o be_v to_o say_v three_o king_n namely_o ptolomeus_n philopater_n king_n of_o egypt_n who_o have_v take_v syria_n antiochus_n the_o great_a father_n of_o epiphanes_n and_o seleucus_n his_o brother_n who_o be_v all_o three_o deprive_v either_o of_o their_o life_n or_o of_o their_o kingdom_n by_o antiochus_n v_o 24._o wear_v eye_n to_o show_v his_o natural_a sagacity_n and_o cunning_a dan._n 8._o 23_o 25._o and_o 11._o 23_o 32._o presumptuous_a he_o shall_v be_v exceed_o haughty_a in_o word_n 1_o mac._n 1._o 25._o and_o cruel_a in_o bloody_a decree_n and_o a_o great_a blasphemer_n of_o god_n himself_o v_o 25._o dan._n 8._o 23_o 25._o and_o 11._o 36._o 1_o mac._n 1._o 46_o 47._o see_v the_o comparison_n of_o this_o with_o pagan_a rome_n rev._n 1â—_n 5._o v._o 9_o â—ill_v the_o throne_n until_o god_n do_v enter_v into_o judgement_n against_o epiphanes_n for_o the_o deliverance_n and_o revenge_n of_o his_o people_n a_o figurative_a description_n as_o psal._n 7._o 6_o 7_o and_o 9_o 4_o 7._o the_o ancient_a a_o figurative_a representation_n of_o god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n and_o his_o glorious_a majesty_n wheel_n god_n throne_n be_v here_o describe_v with_o wheel_n 1_o chron._n 28._o 18._o ezek._n 1._o 15._o and_o 10._o 9_o to_o show_v that_o god_n providence_n move_v every_o where_o to_o govern_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o provide_v for_o all_o thing_n v._o 10._o fiery_a stream_n hereby_o be_v signify_v the_o inevitable_a and_o consume_a force_n of_o god_n judgement_n see_v psal._n 50_o 3._o and_o 97._o 3._o isa._n 30._o 33._o thousand_o of_o holy_a angel_n the_o book_n term_v take_v from_o judgement_n among_o man_n in_o which_o the_o inquiry_n proof_n confession_n and_o other_o write_n be_v produce_v to_o frame_v the_o judgement_n by_o and_o the_o law_n also_o be_v consider_v see_v rev._n 20._o 12._o v._o 11._o and_o give_v a_o description_n of_o the_o death_n and_o everlasting_a damnation_n of_o antiochus_n 1_o mac._n 6._o 8_o 13._o v._o 12._o their_o dominion_n not_o at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o every_o great_a empire_n enemy_n and_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v destroy_v before_o christ_n come_v upon_o earth_n from_o time_n to_o time_n though_o the_o nation_n still_o continue_v and_o subsist_v in_o some_o weak_a and_o low_a form_n of_o state_n see_v dan._n 2._o 25._o until_o all_o the_o relic_n be_v swallow_v up_o by_o the_o roman_n v._o 13._o one_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v here_o represent_v in_o the_o flesh_n who_o after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o from_o he_o have_v obtain_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n see_v ezek._n 1._o 26._o act_n 2._o 34_o 36._o ephes._n 1._o 20._o phil._n 2._o 9_o heb._n 1._o 3_o 4._o rev._n 1._o 13._o &_o 14._o 14._o v._o 15._o be_v grieve_v the_o italian_a i_o faint_v through_o the_o greatness_n and_o brightness_n of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n majesty_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o prophet_n after_o their_o ecstasy_n which_o do_v dazzle_v their_o sense_n tire_v their_o spirit_n and_o overthrow_v their_o natural_a faculty_n see_v dan._n 7._o 28._o and_o 8._o 27._o and_o 10._o 8._o 16._o v._o 16._o that_o stand_v by_o namely_o one_o of_o the_o angel_n that_o appear_v in_o this_o vision_n v._o 17._o king_n that_o be_v to_o say_v kingdom_n dan._n 2._o 38_o 39_o v._o 18._o the_o sa_o 〈…〉_z that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n her_o head_n first_o and_o afterward_o the_o whole_a body_n which_o shall_v be_v perfect_o unite_v with_o he_o shall_v receive_v from_o god_n the_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a kingdom_n see_v dan._n 7._o 22._o isaiah_n 60._o 12._o rev._n 1_o 6._o &_o 5._o 10._o whereof_o the_o machaby_n principality_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n and_o be_v between_o the_o reign_n of_o antiochus_n and_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n v._o 20._o who_o look_n thus_o be_v antiochus_n his_o great_a power_n and_o enterprise_v set_v down_o which_o he_o reform_v more_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sâ—leucides_n dan._n 8._o 10._o and_o 11._o â—7_n v._o 22._o to_o the_o saint_n namely_o to_o god_n people_n v_o 25._o dan._n 8._o 24._o and_o 11._o 30._o v._o 23._o the_o whole_a earth_n this_o understand_v of_o the_o seleucides_n signify_v a_o great_a extent_n of_o land_n but_o be_v anagogical_o refer_v to_o rome_n it_o represent_v the_o affect_a and_o titular_a universality_n of_o their_o empire_n v._o 25._o change_v time_o to_o annihilate_v god_n service_n his_o feast_n sabbath_n and_o other_o solemn_a and_o sacred_a day_n and_o all_o the_o other_o ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n dan._n 8._o 11._o &_o 11._o 31._o 1_o mac._n 1._o 47_o 48._o until_o a_o time_n these_o persecution_n of_o antiochus_n with_o which_o he_o persecute_a god_n people_n shall_v last_v one_o year_n two_o year_n and_o half_o a_o year_n that_o be_v to_o say_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a begin_v as_o it_o shall_v seem_v from_o that_o time_n which_o be_v set_v down_o 1_o mac._n 1._o 30._o see_v rome_n 13._o 5._o v._o 28._o my_o countenance_n i_o become_v pale_a and_o wan_a as_o well_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o violent_a rapture_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o through_o horror_n of_o think_v upon_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v foretell_v against_o god_n people_n chap._n viii_o verse_n 1._o at_o the_o first_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o belshazzar_n dan._n 7._o 1._o v._o 2._o i_o be_v some_o hold_n that_o he_o be_v there_o in_o vision_n as_o ezek._n 8._o 3._o &_o 40._o 2._o other_o corporal_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o dan._n 10._o 4._o and_o that_o the_o province_n of_o shushan_n be_v then_o under_o the_o babylonian_n empire_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o the_o story_n make_v no_o mention_n palace_n the_o place_n of_o royal_a residence_n where_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n afterward_o keep_v their_o court_n and_o dwell_v one_o part_n of_o the_o year_n of_o elam_n namely_o of_o persia._n of_o ulai_n call_v by_o historian_n eulean_a v._o 3._o a_o ram_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o persian_a and_o median_a empire_n signify_v by_o the_o two_o horn_n dan._n 2._o 39_o &_o 7._o 5._o but_o one_o namely_o the_o persian_a which_o though_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o median_a grow_v a_o great_a deal_n great_a than_o it_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o cyrus_n the_o persian_a his_o victory_n who_o take_v away_o media_n from_o his_o grandfather_n and_o afterward_o take_v babylon_n and_o many_o country_n more_o v._o 4._o westward_o see_v dan._n 7._o 5._o what_o â—e_v and_o none_o can_v hinder_v his_o erterprise_n nor_o action_n v._o 5._o a_o â—e_a goat_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o grecian_n kingdom_n under_o alexander_n v_o 21._o see_v dan._n 2._o 39_o &_o 7._o
send_v he_o both_o one_o only_a god_n and_o everlasting_a lord_n as_o isa._n 48._o 16._o and_o zech._n 2._o 8._o v._o 10._o for_o who_o a_o reproof_n of_o many_o jew_n profane_a contempt_n in_o those_o weak_a beginning_n of_o the_o church_n restauration_n for_o they_o shall_v notwithstanding_o all_o their_o disdain_n and_o diffidencie_n they_o shall_v one_o day_n have_v occasion_n to_o rejoice_v see_v the_o work_n perfect_v those_o seven_o of_o which_o zech._n 3._o 9_o and_o 5._o 6._o the_o meaning_n be_v my_o providence_n shall_v as_o sovereign_a architect_n oversee_v this_o work_n who_o director_n zerubbabel_n be_v to_o bless_v it_o direct_v it_o and_o accomplish_v it_o v._o 12._o and_o i_o it_o seem_v that_o in_o this_o vision_n when_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o messiah_n be_v show_v to_o the_o prophet_n he_o see_v two_o great_a olive_n tree_n v_o 3._o but_o when_o god_n call_v he_o back_o to_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o re-edify_n of_o the_o material_a temple_n by_o zerubbabel_n the_o resemblance_n of_o these_o two_o tree_n be_v sudden_o change_v into_o the_o resemblance_n of_o two_o small_a branch_n to_o signify_v zerubbabel_n and_o jerusalem_n figure_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n wherefore_o likewise_o it_o be_v no_o more_o say_v that_o they_o give_v oil_n into_o the_o great_a bowl_n but_o only_o to_o the_o lamp_n two_o little_a spout_n to_o show_v the_o difference_n that_o there_o be_v between_o christ_n the_o author_n possessor_n and_o distributor_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o inward_a efficacy_n and_o his_o minister_n as_o well_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a as_o politic_a order_n which_o be_v the_o two_o spout_n who_o have_v but_o a_o small_a measure_n of_o gift_n nor_o no_o property_n nor_o power_n to_o administer_v by_o virtue_n of_o these_o two_o foresay_a order_n any_o thing_n but_o the_o external_a mean_n of_o the_o influence_n of_o christ_n mystical_a universal_a and_o effectual_a conduct_n of_o his_o church_n the_o golden_a namely_o the_o pure_a yellow_a oil_n which_o do_v shine_v like_o gold_n v._o 14._o these_o he_o do_v not_o answer_v concern_v the_o question_n of_o the_o olive_n tree_n but_o only_o concern_v the_o olive_n branch_n for_o by_o understanding_n of_o these_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o comprehend_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o olive_n tree_n by_o comparison_n and_o proportion_n the_o two_o namely_o zerubbabel_n and_o joshua_n two_o sacred_a person_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o holy_a unction_n to_o be_v god_n minister_n and_o figure_n of_o christ._n chap._n v._n verse_n 1._o afly_v roll_n of_o paper_n or_o other_o stuff_n to_o write_v upon_o after_o the_o ancient_a manner_n this_o roll_n or_o book_n signify_v god_n judgement_n upon_o his_o people_n pronounce_v by_o his_o prophet_n the_o fly_v of_o it_o the_o general_a execution_n of_o they_o the_o greatness_n the_o weight_n and_o long_a lastingnesse_n of_o they_o v._o 3._o the_o curse_n god_n curse_v throw_v upon_o all_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n for_o every_o one_o god_n have_v punish_v all_o the_o time_n as_o well_o those_o which_o be_v against_o the_o second_o table_n of_o the_o law_n as_o those_o that_o be_v against_o the_o first_o all_o comprehend_v under_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o swear_v and_o theft_n other_o expound_v it_o on_o that_o side_n that_o be_v to_o say_v according_a to_o the_o prediction_n happen_v the_o execution_n v._o 5._o that_o go_v forth_o that_o appear_v again_o to_o thou_o in_o vision_n v._o 6._o a_o ephah_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o just_a measure_n of_o god_n judgement_n this_o be_v it_o seem_v that_o the_o angel_n turn_v himself_o towards_o some_o apparition_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o do_v represent_v his_o providence_n and_o show_v it_o to_o the_o prophet_n their_o resemblance_n the_o italian_a the_o eye_n namely_o of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n as_o gen._n 1._o 26._o and_o 3._o 22._o and_o isa._n 6._o 8._o by_o this_o resemblance_n or_o eye_n be_v mean_v god_n universal_a providence_n zech._n 8._o 9_o and_o 4._o 10._o and_o 9_o 1._o 2_o chron._n 16._o 9_o which_o preside_v over_o his_o judgement_n v._o 7._o a_o talon_n the_o woman_n sit_v in_o the_o ephah_n be_v sin_n which_o by_o little_a and_o little_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n and_o the_o same_o woman_n throw_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o be_v sin_n punish_v and_o beat_v down_o the_o talon_n of_o lead_n be_v the_o immovable_a decree_n for_o the_o punish_n of_o the_o wicked_a v._o 9_o two_o woman_n a_o figure_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v of_o god_n two_o property_n namely_o mercy_n towards_o his_o elect_n and_o justice_n towards_o his_o enemy_n wherewith_o he_o transport_v upon_o these_o last_o the_o judgement_n by_o which_o he_o have_v punish_v his_o own_o people_n which_o be_v do_v with_o admirable_a celerity_n v._o 11._o of_o shinar_n of_o babylon_n gen._n 10._o 10._o and_o 11._o 2._o whereby_o be_v mean_v all_o god_n and_o the_o church_n enemy_n it_o shall_v be_v hereby_o be_v show_v the_o irrevocable_a eternity_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a opposite_a the_o termine_v and_o short_a last_a punishment_n of_o the_o church_n figure_v before_o by_o the_o fly_a book_n or_o roll_n chap._n vi_o ver._n 1._o four_o charret_n whereby_o be_v signify_v as_o it_o be_v four_o squadron_n of_o angel_n which_o execute_v god_n judgement_n upon_o the_o church_n enemy_n see_v zech._n 1._o 8._o two_o mountain_n whereby_o it_o seem_v be_v mean_v the_o heaven_n the_o high_a and_o firm_a habitation_n of_o angel_n open_v and_o as_o it_o be_v cleave_v to_o give_v way_n for_o the_o come_n out_o of_o these_o spirit_n v._o 2._o red_a house_n a_o sign_n of_o execution_n of_o wrath_n zech._n 1_o 8._o rev._n 6._o 4._o black_a horse_n a_o sign_n of_o execution_n of_o death_n rev._n 6._o 5._o v._o 3._o white_a horse_n see_v upon_o zech._n 1._o 8._o v._o 5._o the_o four_o spirit_n four_o principal_a angel_n as_o it_o be_v commander_n of_o squadron_n v_o 6._o the_o black_a the_o great_a execution_n of_o my_o judgement_n have_v be_v do_v upon_o babylon_n which_o lie_v northward_o from_o judea_n v_o 8._o the_o white_a the_o angel_n of_o peace_n and_o deliverance_n which_o go_v with_o they_o that_o be_v to_o destroy_v babylon_n to_o deliver_v my_o church_n out_o of_o it_o of_o the_o grizzle_v to_o signify_v that_o the_o punishment_n of_o egypt_n which_o lie_v southward_o from_o judea_n shall_v be_v mix_v with_o some_o clemency_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o babylon_n v._o 7._o to_o go_v to_o make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o general_a survey_n of_o the_o world_n and_o punish_v other_o nation_n which_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n and_o he_o say_v namely_o the_o son_n of_o god_n commander_n of_o all_o the_o angel_n zech._n 1._o 8._o v._o 8._o have_v quiet_v perfect_o execute_v their_o charge_n and_o give_v i_o satisfaction_n v._o 10._o take_v the_o aim_n of_o all_o this_o action_n be_v to_o show_v that_o as_o joshua_n and_o zerubbabel_n restorer_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n be_v each_o one_o for_o their_o several_a part_n in_o their_o several_a office_n figure_n of_o the_o messiah_n so_o christ_n shall_v for_o ever_o enjoy_v the_o two_o office_n of_o king_n and_o priest_n which_o he_o shall_v enter_v into_o possession_n of_o by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n heldai_n it_o be_v not_o certain_o know_v who_o these_o be_v but_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o they_o be_v some_o head_n of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v induce_v by_o zechariah_n to_o make_v this_o offering_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n which_o be_v bestow_v in_o make_v of_o these_o crown_n which_o be_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o temple_n for_o a_o remembrance_n of_o this_o solemn_a promise_n which_o god_n have_v make_v and_o go_v into_o to_o have_v from_o he_o a_o part_n of_o this_o offering_n v._o 11._o make_v crown_n two_o to_o signify_v the_o two_o foresay_a office_n joshua_n not_o upon_o zerubbabel_n also_o to_o show_v in_o the_o spiritual_a application_n to_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v crown_v with_o glory_n and_o have_v take_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o priesthood_n upon_o earth_n in_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o offering_n of_o himself_o heb._n 2_o 7._o v._o 12._o behold_v in_o christ_n who_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n at_o the_o appoint_a time_n shall_v be_v verify_v that_o which_o be_v teach_v and_o confirm_v unto_o thou_o by_o this_o action_n grow_v up_o like_o a_o plant_n that_o sprout_n up_o and_o grow_v by_o virtue_n of_o its_o live_a root_n even_o â—o_o shall_v christ_n by_o his_o own_o power_n without_o
by_o 1_o chro._n 6._o much_o less_o that_o do_v command_v in_o war_n and_o state_n business_n in_o the_o country_n belong_v to_o the_o ten_o tribe_n where_o bethulia_n stand_v within_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o zabulon_n and_o though_o after_o the_o conquest_n of_o assyria_n by_o the_o babylonian_n the_o name_n of_o these_o two_o empire_n be_v often_o set_v down_o one_o for_o another_o yet_o that_o can_v not_o be_v do_v before_o the_o say_a conquest_n and_o yet_o in_o this_o book_n nabuchadnezzar_n a_o babylonian_a be_v always_o call_v by_o the_o title_n of_o king_n of_o assyria_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n notorious_o false_a that_o that_o king_n do_v command_v in_o egypt_n before_o the_o conquest_n of_o judea_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o egypt_n the_o only_a opposer_n of_o the_o babylonian_a empire_n be_v at_o last_o set_v upon_o and_o conquer_v that_o be_v also_o false_a which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n verse_n 15._o 16._o namely_o that_o all_o manner_n of_o idolatry_n be_v then_o banish_v from_o among_o the_o people_n if_o these_o thing_n happen_v under_o manasses_n who_o reign_n be_v shameful_o defile_v with_o idolatry_n contrary_n to_o truth_n be_v also_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n namely_o that_o jerusalem_n do_v at_o that_o time_n command_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o land_n of_o palestine_n where_o bethulia_n be_v and_o there_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o zeal_n of_o piety_n and_o so_o much_o conjunction_n of_o religion_n with_o jerusalem_n after_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o the_o mixture_n of_o those_o heathen_a nation_n which_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o country_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o name_n of_o place_n be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v as_o ezdraelon_n kellussa_n kiâ—mon_n scitopolis_n bethulia_n and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n and_o the_o name_n of_o holophernes_n himself_o be_v a_o persian_a name_n seem_v to_o be_v very_o unfitting_a for_o a_o general_a of_o a_o babylonian_a or_o assyrian_a army_n and_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o absurd_a thing_n to_o think_v that_o the_o babylonian_n or_o assyrian_n shall_v not_o know_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n as_o be_v set_v down_o chapter_n 5._o 3._o see_v they_o have_v new_o overrun_v the_o country_n and_o spoil_v it_o divers_a time_n and_o have_v lead_v the_o people_n into_o captivity_n which_o live_v disperse_v in_o their_o province_n and_o after_o they_o have_v spoil_v judah_n and_o besiege_a jerusalem_n they_o have_v also_o take_v manasseh_n who_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o which_o time_n it_o be_v also_o impossible_a that_o shall_v have_v relation_n which_o be_v speak_v chap._n 4._o 2._o and_o 5._o 16._o namely_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v return_v out_o of_o any_o captivity_n and_o that_o the_o temple_n have_v be_v ruin_v and_o afterward_o re-edify_v and_o likewise_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o history_n that_o nabuchadnezzar_n do_v ever_o intend_v to_o make_v himself_o the_o only_a god_n upon_o earth_n and_o root_v out_o all_o other_o religion_n as_o be_v say_v chapter_n 2._o 10._o final_o if_o judith_n live_v one_o hundred_o and_o five_o year_n chap._n 16._o 21._o and_o that_o after_o that_o happen_v which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o book_n and_o a_o long_a time_n after_o her_o death_n people_n be_v not_o assault_v nor_o trouble_v by_o any_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o this_o rest_v last_v above_o one_o hundred_o year_n see_v that_o when_o judith_n do_v this_o she_o be_v in_o the_o flower_n of_o her_o age_n and_o beauty_n now_o this_o can_v agree_v with_o the_o sacred_a history_n which_o will_v have_v the_o most_o tragic_a desolation_n of_o judea_n to_o be_v after_o the_o death_n of_o josias_n three_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o manasseh_n wherefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o history_n can_v take_v place_n before_o the_o captivity_n and_o after_o it_o much_o less_o for_o then_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n nor_o of_o nineveh_n nor_o of_o the_o assyrian_a empire_n the_o persian_n hold_v all_o these_o empire_n by_o the_o conquest_n of_o babylon_n who_o province_n they_o do_v not_o take_v one_o after_o another_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v unknown_a to_o the_o persian_n who_o have_v so_o solemn_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o babylon_n at_o so_o many_o several_a time_n and_o they_o hold_v palestine_n which_o be_v govern_v by_o their_o officer_n who_o will_v have_v hinder_v the_o jew_n from_o command_v there_o in_o any_o matter_n of_o state_n or_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o book_n whereas_o contrariwise_o the_o story_n affirm_v that_o neither_o in_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o the_o ten_o tribe_n have_v any_o communion_n with_o jerusalem_n wherefore_o we_o may_v by_o good_a reason_n gather_v that_o this_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o feign_a narration_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o other_o nation_n for_o a_o moral_a representation_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o name_n of_o bethulia_n that_o be_v to_o say_v virgin_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o world_n against_o she_o and_o of_o the_o prince_n thereof_o signify_v by_o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o of_o the_o victory_n obtain_v against_o they_o not_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o king_n prince_n and_o worldly_a power_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n and_o prayer_n of_o pious_a soul_n or_o of_o the_o true_a spiritual_a jew_n and_o believer_n signify_v by_o judith_n which_o be_v grant_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o resolve_v upon_o the_o second_o question_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o book_n indict_v nor_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o never_o make_v use_n of_o any_o false_a history_n for_o the_o church_n instruction_n which_o be_v sufficient_o do_v by_o true_a one_o for_o the_o short_a parable_n insert_v among_o other_o discourse_n and_o make_v plain_a by_o their_o expoposition_n adjoin_v to_o they_o be_v altogether_o of_o a_o different_a quality_n beside_o simeons_n act_n which_o he_o do_v to_o the_o the_o sichemite_n gen._n 24._o 25._o condemn_v by_o jacob_n gen._n 49._o 5._o be_v here_o commend_v chap_n 9_o 3._o by_o a_o unavoidable_a contradiction_n it_o be_v yet_o very_o hard_o to_o affirm_v at_o what_o time_n or_o to_o what_o particular_a end_n this_o book_n be_v make_v and_o set_v forth_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o it_o be_v make_v by_o some_o christian_a jew_n as_o some_o other_o apocrypha_n be_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o nation_n and_o peradventure_o against_o the_o roman_n covert_o mean_v by_o nabuchadnezzar_n now_o as_o be_v of_o base_a authority_n it_o be_v also_o careless_o keep_v even_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o from_o thence_o come_v the_o great_a diversity_n of_o copy_n whereof_o saint_n hierome_n speak_v who_o translate_v it_o out_o of_o the_o chaldean_a tongue_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o liberty_n but_o the_o greek_a text_n which_o we_o have_v follow_v in_o this_o translation_n seem_v to_o be_v every_o way_n more_o sound_a and_o entire_a the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n though_o this_o book_n do_v common_o bear_v in_o the_o title_n the_o name_n of_o solomon_n and_o the_o author_n himself_o do_v set_v himself_o down_o to_o be_v so_o yet_o it_o have_v in_o all_o age_n be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o greekish_a jew_n that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o of_o those_o jew_n which_o live_v for_o the_o most_o part_n after_o the_o greek_a manner_n and_o among_o the_o grecian_n and_o especial_o in_o egypt_n where_o they_o have_v their_o chief_a synagogue_n in_o the_o city_n of_o alexandria_n and_o indeed_o the_o stile_n itself_o be_v altogether_o rhetorical_a and_o poetical_a show_v that_o it_o be_v make_v rather_o among_o the_o greek_n then_o among_o the_o hebrew_n who_o indite_v especial_o in_o sacred_a book_n be_v altogether_o stamed_a to_o simplicity_n sobriety_n and_o severity_n the_o common_a opinion_n as_o well_o of_o ancient_a as_o modern_a agree_v in_o attribute_v of_o it_o to_o philo_n a_o jew_n a_o person_n of_o excellent_a learning_n wisdom_n and_o eloquence_n who_o live_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o to_o hide_v himself_o from_o the_o egyptian_n hatred_n and_o to_o gain_v authority_n and_o respect_n from_o his_o own_o nation_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o solomon_n in_o this_o book_n wherein_o his_o end_n seem_v to_o be_v to_o comfort_n and_o strengthen_v the_o jew_n which_o live_v in_o egypt_n and_o be_v grievous_o oppress_v and_o persecute_v by_o the_o egyptian_n in_o his_o time_n as_o the_o jewish_a history_n relate_v
and_o by_o five_o 10_o it_o seem_v may_v be_v conjecture_v that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o frame_n subject_n and_o scope_n as_o the_o book_n of_o baruch_n the_o history_n of_o susanna_n this_o narration_n and_o the_o next_o which_o saint_n hieâ—ome_n without_o any_o respect_n fall_v fable_n be_v ancient_o by_o the_o greek_n join_v to_o the_o book_n of_o daniel_n though_o many_o powerful_a reason_n do_v take_v away_o from_o they_o the_o quality_n not_o only_o of_o divine_a write_n but_o also_o of_o true_a history_n for_o first_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n of_o attribute_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o to_o daniel_n the_o great_a prophet_n see_v that_o he_o be_v here_o call_v child_n at_o which_o age_n he_o be_v indeed_o carry_v to_o babylon_n but_o in_o that_o small_a number_n of_o year_n in_o which_o that_o name_n can_v be_v fit_v for_o he_o the_o public_a and_o private_a state_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o babylon_n can_v not_o have_v attain_v to_o that_o peace_n authority_n and_o commodiousness_n as_o be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o narration_n beside_o that_o daniel_n live_v in_o the_o palace_n and_o in_o the_o king_n service_n ordinary_o and_o be_v afterward_o employ_v in_o the_o chief_a affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o he_o can_v be_v a_o ordinary_a judge_n of_o his_o people_n in_o quality_n of_o a_o elder_a as_o it_o be_v here_o set_v down_o the_o feign_v of_o another_o daniel_n as_o some_o do_v be_v also_o a_o presumptuous_a thing_n which_o overthrow_v the_o authority_n of_o these_o write_n chief_o ground_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a daniel_n and_o likewise_o there_o be_v not_o any_o proof_n else_o where_o that_o the_o jew_n in_o babyion_n have_v any_o absolute_a power_n in_o capital_a judgement_n and_o final_o the_o allusion_n of_o the_o greek_a name_n of_o the_o tree_n under_o which_o usannâ—_n be_v accuse_v to_o have_v commit_v the_o fact_n certify_v that_o this_o be_v some_o greek_n invention_n see_v that_o the_o hebrew_n and_o chaldean_a tongue_n in_o which_o the_o true_a daniel_n wriâ—_n have_v no_o such_o resemblance_n the_o history_n of_o bel_n and_o the_o dragon_n this_o narration_n be_v also_o of_o the_o same_o make_v as_o the_o former_a altogether_o apocryphal_a and_o fabulous_a as_o appear_v by_o that_o as_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o true_a history_n of_o danel_n concern_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o great_a one_o of_o babylon_n against_o he_o to_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o lion_n den_n altogether_o different_a from_o that_o which_o be_v here_o set_v down_o the_o prayer_n of_o manasseh_n this_o prayer_n though_o pious_a and_o holy_a be_v never_o receive_v nor_o see_v by_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o true_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o be_v a_o general_a formulary_a of_o a_o great_a king_n prayer_n or_o a_o repentant_a sinner_n a_o prince_n as_o manasseh_n who_o have_v be_v king_n of_o judah_n and_o therefore_o be_v take_v prisoner_n and_o carry_v to_o babylon_n rather_o than_o a_o prayer_n make_v by_o himself_o the_o first_o book_n of_o maccabee_n the_o title_n of_o this_o book_n be_v take_v from_o judas_n surname_n who_o heroic_a act_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n from_o antiochus_n king_n of_o assyris_n his_o cruel_a &_o wicked_a perfecution_n be_v the_o chief_a subject_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v doubtful_a what_o this_o word_n maccabee_n signify_v which_o plain_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n some_o think_v it_o be_v a_o warlike_a title_n signify_v destroyer_n or_o slayer_n other_o with_o more_o likelihood_n hold_v that_o it_o be_v frame_v of_o four_o hebrew_n letter_n which_o be_v the_o first_o letter_n of_o these_o word_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o among_o the_o god_n o_o lord_n whereof_o juda_n have_v make_v his_o military_a motto_n take_v from_o exod_n 15._o 11._o for_o otherwise_o the_o general_a name_n of_o that_o race_n of_o priest_n whereby_o god_n deliver_v his_o people_n miraculous_o and_o afterward_o govern_v they_o until_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n draw_v near_o be_v the_o asmonean_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n or_o grandfather_n of_o mathias_n the_o father_n of_o judas_n maccabeeus_n and_o his_o brethren_n and_o because_o this_o name_n asmonean_a signify_v in_o hebrew_a baron_n or_o great_a lord_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o they_o keep_v it_o for_o a_o sign_n of_o a_o modest_a honour_n and_o domination_n which_o notwithstanding_o grow_v to_o the_o height_n of_o sovereignty_n in_o simon_n one_o of_o the_o foresay_a brother_n his_o time_n and_o afterward_o of_o royalty_n join_v with_o the_o high_a priesthood_n in_o his_o successor_n now_o concern_v the_o author_n of_o the_o say_a book_n whosoever_o it_o be_v it_o can_v be_v justify_v upon_o any_o ground_n that_o he_o be_v endow_v with_o prophetical_a inspiration_n because_o that_o a_o long_a time_n before_o that_o gift_n be_v cease_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o the_o book_n can_v be_v put_v into_o number_n of_o the_o canonical_a and_o divine_a it_o be_v indeed_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v of_o a_o profitable_a subject_n and_o very_a necessary_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o daniel_n and_o some_o other_o prophecy_n and_o also_o of_o a_o grave_n and_o pure_a stile_n though_o now_o in_o these_o day_n we_o have_v but_o only_o the_o greek_a translation_n the_o hebrew_n original_a being_n lose_v the_o second_o book_n of_o maccabee_n this_o second_o book_n of_o maccabee_n contain_v two_o part_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o in_o a_o part_n of_o the_o second_o the_o subject_n whereof_o be_v nothing_o but_o only_o two_o letter_n write_v by_o the_o jew_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o they_o of_o egypt_n to_o exhort_v they_o to_o celebrate_v with_o they_o at_o the_o appoint_a time_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o of_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o temple_n upon_o which_o letter_n there_o be_v so_o many_o difficulty_n in_o the_o time_n and_o person_n that_o be_v mention_v therein_o and_o there_o be_v so_o little_a ground_n for_o the_o narration_n of_o the_o holy_a fire_n find_v after_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o ark_n the_o tabernacle_n and_o of_o the_o altar_n hide_v by_o jeremiah_n that_o one_o may_v suspect_v they_o to_o be_v mere_a jewish_a fable_n bear_v no_o character_n of_o scripture_n divine_o inspire_v the_o other_o part_n which_o begin_v chap._n 2._o v._n 20._o be_v the_o summary_n of_o a_o long_a story_n of_o jason_n â—irencan_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o antiochus_n and_o of_o the_o people_n deliverance_n by_o judas_n maccabeus_n until_o the_o discomfiture_n and_o death_n of_o nicanor_n but_o among_o these_o there_o be_v divers_a thing_n which_o do_v not_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o first_o book_n which_o be_v assure_o the_o true_a and_o most_o certain_a as_o the_o death_n of_o antiochus_n set_v down_o chap._n 9_o very_o different_a from_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o it_o in_o the_o first_o book_n chap._n 6._o beside_o many_o other_o singularity_n and_o especial_o there_o be_v some_o head_n which_o can_v well_o stand_v to_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o commend_v of_o raziah_n who_o run_v himself_o into_o voluntary_a death_n chap_n 14._o and_o the_o false_a judgement_n which_o the_o author_n give_v concern_v judas_n sacrify_v and_o prayer_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o the_o misdeed_n commit_v by_o some_o of_o his_o army_n to_o turn_v away_o god_n wrath_n from_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o it_o as_o if_o that_o have_v be_v do_v for_o their_o benefit_n who_o be_v dead_a for_o their_o own_o sin_n chap._n 12_o 44_o a_o opinion_n which_o have_v neither_o ground_n nor_o approbation_n in_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n nor_o prayer_n appoint_v to_o be_v use_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o therefore_o with_o very_o good_a reason_n this_o book_n which_o be_v but_o a_o epitome_n of_o a_o history_n which_o be_v not_o holy_a and_o be_v pen_v in_o a_o stile_n no_o way_n agree_v with_o god_n spirit_n be_v reject_v among_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la of_o least_o esteem_n finis_fw-la the_o holy_a gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o saint_n matthew_n god_n who_o will_v have_v his_o law_n which_o be_v give_v by_o moses_n and_o there_a of_o holy_a doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v reveal_v by_o his_o prophet_n set_v down_o in_o write_v by_o they_o have_v also_o observe_v the_o same_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n inspire_v his_o apostle_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o have_v former_o guide_v they_o when_o they_o preach_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n for_o to_o indite_v book_n thereof_o by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v prescrve_v and_o transmit_v to_o all_o age_n in_o its_o original_a truth_n and_o
may_v be_v readmit_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o holy_a thing_n numb_a 19_o 11_o 13_o 16._o or_o it_o signify_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n can_v make_v none_o but_o a_o ceremonial_a expiation_n which_o be_v call_v carnal_a in_o opposition_n to_o christ_n spiritual_a expiation_n see_v verse_n 10._o v._o 14._o through_o the_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o deity_n concur_v in_o his_o sacrifice_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o person_n sovereign_a dignity_n he_o may_v give_v a_o efficacy_n of_o infinite_a value_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o humanity_n see_v act_n 20._o 28._o without_o spot_n this_o be_v the_o second_o foundation_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n beside_o his_o deity_n namely_o the_o innocence_n and_o perfect_a obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v man_n to_z which_o two_o we_o must_v add_v the_o three_o which_o be_v god_n order_n and_o vocation_n which_o make_v christ_n relative_a and_o communicable_a to_o all_o his_o believer_n purge_v shall_v cause_v you_o to_o be_v absolve_v from_o sin_n by_o the_o impute_v of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o satsfaction_n by_o mean_n whereof_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o serve_v he_o in_o newness_n of_o life_n rom._n 6._o 3_o 4_o 5._o v._o 15._o for_o this_o cause_n see_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v fulfil_v his_o priesthood_n and_o that_o the_o end_n of_o every_o priest_n be_v to_o be_v a_o mediator_n of_o peace_n and_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v true_o a_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n heb._n 7._o 22._o and_o 8._o 6._o which_o see_v it_o can_v be_v ratify_v but_o only_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o surety_n to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n be_v also_o call_v a_o testament_n for_o the_o greek_a word_n may_v signify_v either_o covenant_n or_o testament_n that_o by_o mean_n the_o end_n of_o this_o his_o office_n be_v the_o church_n eternal_a salvation_n which_o church_n be_v compose_v of_o man_n effectual_o call_v to_o the_o participation_n of_o god_n grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n by_o christ_n blood_n of_o the_o transgression_n namely_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o mankind_n who_o be_v leave_v without_o any_o remedy_n of_o true_a expiation_n even_o for_o god_n people_n themselves_o act_v 13._o 39_o rom._n 3._o 25._o which_o must_v be_v understand_v without_o christ_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o be_v promise_v for_o by_o this_o mean_n believer_n of_o all_o age_n have_v be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n which_o be_v always_o as_o present_v with_o god_n the_o promise_n namely_o the_o everlasting_a inheritance_n which_o be_v promise_v v._o 16._o for_o where_o he_n prove_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o covenant_n which_o have_v many_o thing_n like_v unto_o a_o testamentary_a disposition_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v diâ—_n that_o his_o child_n and_o believer_n may_v obtain_v the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n v._o 17._o after_o man_n be_v namely_o after_o the_o testator_n be_v dead_a for_o before_o his_o death_n he_o may_v alter_v his_o will_n at_o any_o time_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v alive_a v._o 18._o whereupon_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o ancient_a covenant_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o new_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o covenant_n of_o god_n with_o man_n but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n by_o death_n which_o be_v represent_v by_o that_o blood_n of_o beast_n be_v dedicate_v namely_o the_o first_o solemn_a establishment_n of_o it_o v._o 19_o according_a to_o the_o follow_v god_n express_a command_n to_o moses_n exod._n 20._o 22._o and_o 21._o 1._o take_v the_o the_o apostle_n mix_v and_o join_v together_o the_o anniversary_n expiation_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n leu._n 16._o 14._o with_o the_o first_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o blood_n set_v down_o exod._n 24._o 5_o 6._o with_o water_n this_o be_v not_o specify_v in_o moses_n but_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o similitude_n and_o analogy_n by_o leu._n 14._o 6._o 51._o the_o book_n this_o likewise_o be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o moses_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reveal_v it_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o hereby_o seem_v to_o be_v signify_v that_o god_n covenant_n be_v not_o only_o found_v upon_o the_o law_n but_o likewise_o upon_o the_o satisfaction_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v by_o christ_n and_o that_o it_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o blood_n see_v the_o book_n be_v like_o the_o bond_n and_o the_o sprinkle_n like_o the_o acquittance_n see_v col._n 2._o 14._o v._o 20._o which_o god_n namely_o which_o god_n have_v command_v or_o have_v appoint_v with_o you_o v._o 21._o the_o tabernacle_n he_n show_v that_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o by_o that_o only_a mean_n of_o christ_n blood_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v satisfy_v and_o his_o wrath_n appease_v which_o be_v point_v at_o by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n upon_o the_o book_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o people_n be_v purify_v which_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o sprinkle_n upon_o the_o people_n and_o so_o all_o the_o service_n which_o they_o do_v to_o god_n after_o that_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n the_o spring_n of_o uncleanness_n namely_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o which_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o the_o utensil_n belong_v to_o the_o outward_a service_n of_o it_o v._o 22._o be_v no_o remission_n the_o sacrament_n and_o ordinary_a sign_n of_o all_o purge_n of_o sin_n and_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n according_a to_o the_o law_n be_v the_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n see_v leu._n 17._o 11._o v._o 23._o necessary_a namely_o by_o the_o express_a command_n of_o the_o law_n and_o by_o the_o continual_a and_o unavoidable_a uncleanness_n of_o the_o people_n leu._n 16._o 16._o the_o heavenly_a thing_n heaven_n though_o clean_o from_o all_o pollution_n of_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v purify_v by_o christ_n blood_n because_o that_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o most_o noble_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o treasure_n of_o all_o earthly_a blessing_n but_o be_v consecrate_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o open_a temple_n of_o spiritual_a service_n whither_o the_o church_n carry_v its_o prayer_n vow_n thankesgivings_a faith_n and_o hope_n with_o better_a sacrifice_n not_o that_o there_o be_v divers_a sacrifice_n as_o former_o but_o because_o christ_n only_a sacrifice_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o several_a one_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n v._o 24._o of_o the_o true_a namely_o of_o the_o heavenly_a in_o which_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o all_o ancient_a figure_n heb._n 8._o 2._o and_o 9_o 8_o 12._o v._o 25._o of_o other_o that_o be_v none_o of_o their_o own_o v._o 26._o for_o then_o the_o meaning_n be_v if_o the_o reiteration_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v necessary_a for_o future_a time_n the_o same_o reason_n will_v likewise_o prevail_v for_o time_n past_a see_v we_o must_v suppose_v that_o all_o believer_n sin_n in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v purge_v by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n only_a sacrifice_n present_v to_o god_n and_o to_o their_o faith_n and_o if_o it_o be_v effectual_a before_o it_o be_v fulfil_v much_o more_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v esteem_v such_o after_o it_o be_v fulfil_v to_o put_v away_o to_o blot_n out_o the_o fault_n and_o cancel_v the_o bond_n as_o concern_v punishment_n before_o god_n judgement_n and_o likewise_o to_o destroy_v and_o mortify_v the_o strength_n of_o it_o in_o his_o member_n v._o 27._o and_o as_o it_o be_v god_n ordinary_a law_n be_v that_o man_n shall_v once_o die_v after_o which_o death_n follow_v his_o everlasting_a judgement_n either_o to_o life_n or_o to_o death_n so_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v accomplish_v by_o his_o death_n it_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v once_o only_o offer_v himself_o and_o that_o upon_o this_o death_n god_n have_v pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n for_o all_o his_o elect_a v._o 28._o to_o bear_v to_o take_v their_o bond_n and_o condemnation_n off_o from_o they_o and_o lay_v it_o upon_o himself_o and_o bear_v it_o upon_o the_o cross_n isai_n 53._o 4._o 6._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o unto_o they_o that_o a_o frequent_a description_n of_o true_a believer_n who_o live_v in_o a_o perpetual_a desire_n and_o hope_n of_o christ_n blessed_a come_n rom._n 8._o 25._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 8._o without_o sin_n be_v no_o more_o load_v with_o man_n sin_n for_o to_o satisfy_v for_o they_o as_o he_o be_v at_o his_o first_o come_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o but_o only_a to_o bring_v believer_n into_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o acquire_v salvation_n chap._n x._o vers._n 1._o the_o law_n by_o the_o
a_o happy_a period_n for_o the_o joy_n namely_o to_o obtain_v in_o his_o human_a nature_n the_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o happiness_n to_o which_o according_a to_o god_n order_n and_o his_o vocation_n he_o can_v no_o otherways_o attain_v but_o only_o by_o his_o cross_n and_o suffering_n luke_n 24._o 26._o phil._n 2._o 8._o 9_o 1_o pet_n 1._o 11._o v._o 3._o he_o that_o namely_o what_o the_o height_n of_o his_o person_n be_v and_o what_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o suffering_n have_v be_v compare_v they_o to_o the_o meanness_n of_o your_o condition_n and_o the_o smallnesse_n of_o your_o suffering_n v._o 4._o unto_o blood_n namely_o unto_o death_n and_o bodily_a punishment_n for_o the_o first_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n do_v general_o extend_v no_o further_o then_o to_o the_o take_v away_o of_o their_o good_n or_o in_o outrage_n and_o disgrace_n heb._n â—0_n 33._o 34._o peradventure_o he_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o free_n of_o those_o fencer_n which_o be_v not_o condemn_v to_o die_v in_o that_o action_n after_o that_o they_o have_v play_v so_o long_o upon_o the_o stage_n as_o that_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o loss_n of_o blood_n against_o sin_n namely_o against_o sinner_n and_o unbeliever_n and_o against_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n kingdom_n oâ—_n against_o your_o own_o corruption_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v reform_v by_o his_o cross_n and_o it_o continual_o spurn_v against_o it_o v._o 7._o if_o you_o so_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o you_o for_o want_v of_o faith_n and_o patience_n the_o affliction_n on_o god_n side_n be_v but_o only_a visitation_n for_o correction_n very_o well_o b_o 〈…〉_z ing_z a_o father_n and_o save_v to_o you_o v._o 8._o all_o be_v namely_o all_o god_n child_n at_o all_o time_n see_v psal_n 73_o 14._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 9_o v._o 9_o of_o spirit_n namely_o who_o of_o himself_o and_o immediate_o have_v create_v man_n soul_n and_o give_v it_o to_o he_o or_o the_o spiritual_a father_n who_o have_v regenerate_v our_o soul_n to_o his_o own_o image_n in_o christ._n and_o liveâ—_n that_o by_o our_o affliction_n we_o may_v obtain_v the_o fruit_n and_o reward_n of_o everlasting_a life_n v._o 10._o for_o a_o few_o namely_o for_o the_o day_n of_o our_o infancy_n for_o which_o these_o correction_n be_v only_o fit_a he_o seem_v to_o point_v at_o the_o shortness_n of_o the_o time_n of_o our_o affliction_n during_o our_o minority_n in_o this_o world_n opposite_a to_o the_o full_a and_o ripe_a ago_o of_o eternity_n see_v 1_o cor._n 13._o 11._o &_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o v._o 11._o the_o peaceable_a namely_o a_o just_a reformation_n and_o instruction_n join_v with_o a_o spiritual_a repose_n of_o the_o soul_n opposite_a to_o all_o manner_n of_o trouble_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o affliction_n v._o 12._o last_v up_o take_v heart_n and_o strength_n knee_n to_o run_v and_o hand_n to_o fight_v vers_fw-la 1._o &_o 4._o see_v job_n 4_o 3._o v._o 13._o make_v straight_o make_v the_o way_n of_o the_o gospel_n plain_a and_o easy_a for_o you_o by_o your_o voluntary_a obedience_n and_o use_v of_o it_o overcome_a all_o difficulty_n that_o you_o shall_v meet_v upon_o the_o way_n so_o he_o will_v have_v the_o believer_n strength_n to_o overcome_v the_o roughness_n of_o the_o way_n and_o not_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o way_n to_o be_v alter_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o traveller_n weakness_n that_o which_o be_v jest_n those_o who_o have_v neglect_v to_o strengthen_v themselves_o in_o christian_a virtue_n be_v not_o through_o god_n just_a punishment_n put_v out_o of_o the_o way_n into_o apostasy_n v._o 15._o fail_v of_o see_v heb._n 4._o 1._o &_o 6._o 4._o &_o 10._o â—6_n any_o root_n lest_o any_o grievous_a scandal_n of_o heresy_n or_o apostasy_n grow_v and_o spread_v itself_o abroad_o like_o a_o venomous_a plant_n trouble_v you_o like_o poison_n that_o trouble_v the_o body_n health_n v._o 16._o profane_a person_n or_o impure_a and_o pollute_a person_n and_o under_o this_o name_n be_v comprehend_v all_o those_o who_o for_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v renounce_v the_o heavenly_a blessing_n as_o esau_n do_v v._o 17._o the_o blessing_n when_o he_o will_v have_v have_v the_o holy_a seed_n and_o covenant_n of_o god_n grace_n preserve_v and_o propagate_v in_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n he_o be_v reject_v his_o request_n be_v deny_v isaac_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v exclude_v from_o it_o by_o god_n decree_n mal._n 1._o 2._o he_o find_v he_o can_v not_o get_v isaac_n to_o alter_v his_o resolution_n or_o his_o repentance_n can_v not_o take_v place_n and_o be_v of_o none_o effect_n seek_v it_o namely_o the_o blessing_n v._o 18._o for_o you_o he_o confirm_v the_o exhortation_n of_o vers_fw-la 15_o 16._o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n communicate_v in_o all_o abundance_n and_o virtue_n by_o the_o gospel_n which_o can_v be_v reject_v nor_o contemn_v without_o grievous_a sin_n and_o likewise_o incite_v and_o bind_v man_n to_o fulfil_v the_o evangelicall_n precept_n and_o exhortation_n and_o also_o give_v the_o mean_n and_o power_n to_o do_v it_o rom._n 6._o 14._o and_o to_o extol_v this_o grace_n he_o compare_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n full_a of_o rigour_n threaten_n and_o terror_n as_o it_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o it_o be_v give_v with_o the_o spiritual_a and_o gracious_a covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o may_v be_v touch_v namely_o sinai_n a_o earthly_a mount_n which_o god_n have_v forbid_v to_o be_v touch_v exod._n 19_o 12._o opposite_a to_o the_o spiritual_a hill_n of_o zion_n v_o 22._o gal._n 4._o 24._o v._o 19_o they_o that_o hear_v see_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o upon_o gal._n 3._o 19_o 20._o v._o 20._o they_o can_v not_o they_o be_v quite_o cast_v down_o at_o that_o god_n willing_a to_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o they_o shall_v keep_v they_o far_o off_o from_o he_o with_o such_o terrible_a threaten_n until_o such_o time_n as_o have_v offer_v sacrifice_n and_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n they_o be_v admit_v to_o come_v to_o god_n exod._n 24._o 6_o 8_o 9_o 10._o to_o show_v that_o not_o the_o law_n of_o itself_o give_v access_n to_o god_n but_o the_o propitiation_n in_o christ_n blood_n only_o v_o 24._o v._o 21._o moses_n tho_o he_o be_v a_o mediator_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n gal._n 3._o 19_o yet_o he_o testify_v that_o the_o confidence_n of_o his_o soul_n towards_o god_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o the_o law_n but_o upon_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shadow_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o those_o beast_n i_o exceed_o fear_v this_o be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o moses_n his_o history_n and_o we_o must_v suppose_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v know_v it_o and_o speak_v it_o by_o revelation_n v._o 22._o you_o be_v come_v by_o the_o gospel_n you_o have_v be_v call_v and_o by_o faith_n you_o have_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n figure_v by_o jerusalem_n and_o by_o mount_n zion_n see_v galat._n 4._o 26._o of_o angel_n which_o be_v part_n of_o this_o body_n of_o the_o church_n v._o 23._o to_o the_o general_n namely_o to_o the_o universal_a church_n represent_v by_o that_o general_a assembly_n of_o the_o people_n when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v and_o church_n of_o namely_o to_o the_o true_a and_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n see_v exod_a 32._o 32._o phil._n 4._o 3._o the_o judge_n not_o only_o the_o lawgiver_n as_o when_o he_o give_v the_o law_n but_o as_o absolute_a and_o sovereign_a judge_n to_o pardon_n and_o absolve_v whosoever_o he_o please_v to_o the_o spirit_n namely_o to_o the_o company_n of_o believer_n soul_n who_o have_v be_v justify_v and_o afterward_o perfect_o sanctify_v and_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n v._o 24._o to_o the_o blood_n namely_o to_o the_o participation_n of_o christ_n blood_n spill_v for_o the_o purge_n of_o sin_n and_o wiâ—h_v which_o all_o believer_n have_v be_v besprinkle_v that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o be_v actual_o apply_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n to_o ratify_v the_o new_a covenant_n as_o the_o ancient_a one_o be_v ratify_v by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n exod._n 24._o 8._o that_o speak_v which_o as_o one_o shall_v say_v present_v itself_o before_o god_n not_o to_o desire_v vengeance_n of_o the_o murderous_a jew_n as_o abel_n blood_n do_v of_o cain_n gen._n 4_o 10._o but_z to_o obtain_v favour_n and_o pardon_n for_o they_o see_v heb._n 10._o 20._o 1_o john_n 5._o 8._o v._o 25._o he_o that_o namely_o christ_n who_o be_v exalt_v into_o heaven_n from_o whence_o he_o glorious_o speak_v to_o man_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o
be_v to_o say_v help_v one_o another_o to_o preserve_v yourselves_o from_o these_o danger_n by_o a_o true_a christian_n and_o divine_a charity_n v._o 22._o of_o some_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o those_o that_o be_v simple_a weak_a and_o seduce_v v._o 23._o other_o namely_o those_o that_o be_v harden_v and_o perverse_a or_o the_o seducer_n themselves_o save_o be_v as_o much_o as_o in_o you_o lie_v instrument_n of_o their_o salvation_n by_o a_o profitable_a severity_n rom._n 11_o 14._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 16._o with_o fear_v namely_o of_o god_n judgement_n lively_o represent_v and_o dart_v into_o the_o conscience_n by_o the_o severe_a exercise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n pull_v they_o out_o do_v what_o you_o can_v to_o draw_v they_o from_o perdition_n without_o any_o vain_a respect_n or_o consideration_n as_o they_o draw_v thing_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n in_o any_o fashion_n or_o by_o what_o way_n they_o can_v hate_v show_v that_o you_o extreme_o detest_v the_o participation_n of_o such_o man_n uncleanness_n a_o phrase_n take_v from_o legal_a impurity_n of_o garment_n by_o touch_v of_o which_o man_n be_v defile_v â§_o the_o apocalypse_n or_o revelation_n of_o st_n john_n the_o divine_a argument_n this_o book_n have_v the_o title_n of_o apocalypse_n a_o greek_a word_n which_o signify_v revelation_n because_o the_o whole_a subject_n of_o it_o be_v of_o prophetical_a revelation_n by_o which_o to_o saint_n john_n and_o by_o he_o to_o all_o the_o church_n have_v be_v reveal_v the_o chief_a event_n of_o it_o after_o christ_n first_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o his_o last_o come_n to_o judgement_n wherein_o this_o book_n be_v very_o like_a daniel_n prophecy_n from_o which_o also_o as_o well_o as_o from_o many_o other_o prophet_n many_o term_n and_o figure_n have_v be_v take_v the_o writer_n hereof_o be_v saint_n john_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n though_o he_o be_v here_o set_v down_o under_o the_o name_n of_o divine_a which_o name_n be_v ancient_o attribute_v unto_o he_o for_o eminency_n because_o he_o have_v more_o lofty_o and_o express_o then_o any_o other_o apostle_n teach_v and_o establish_v the_o truth_n concern_v the_o person_n and_o eternal_a godhead_n of_o christ_n against_o certain_a heretic_n which_o be_v spring_v up_o even_o in_o those_o day_n now_o the_o three_o first_o chapter_n be_v spend_v in_o describe_v a_o vision_n in_o which_o christ_n appear_v unto_o he_o gives_z him_z commission_n to_o write_v to_o the_o seven_o principal_a church_n of_o the_o lesser_a asia_n among_o which_o saint_n john_n have_v especial_o spend_v his_o apostleship_n to_o instruct_v confirm_v praise_n and_o exhort_v and_o likewise_o to_o reprove_v threaten_v and_o correct_v every_o one_o of_o they_o as_o need_n do_v require_v from_o thence_o he_o go_v on_o to_o represent_v other_o vision_n concern_v the_o universal_a state_n of_o the_o church_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o it_o seem_v one_o may_v observe_v this_o distinction_n that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o chapter_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eleven_o the_o say_a state_n be_v describe_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n heavenly_a decree_n and_o in_o vision_n altogether_o enigmatical_a from_o the_o twelve_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n the_o execution_n and_o principal_a singularity_n thereof_o be_v more_o distinct_o mark_v out_o by_o vision_n and_o description_n which_o be_v more_o plain_a and_o near_o match_v and_o fit_v to_o the_o event_n in_o the_o first_o one_o may_v find_v the_o description_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o glorious_a administration_n of_o it_o god_n decree_n concern_v what_o shall_v befall_v the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n whereof_o christ_n only_o be_v the_o revealer_n and_o interpreter_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n whereof_o have_v its_o limit_a time_n and_o the_o end_n whereof_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n enemy_n and_o the_o present_a protection_n and_o everlasting_a salvation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o second_o be_v first_o represent_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n by_o the_o roman_n after_o it_o have_v bring_v forth_o christ_n iâ—_n the_o flesh_n and_o withal_o the_o miraculous_a preservation_n of_o it_o for_o to_o have_v it_o convert_v in_o its_o due_a time_n then_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v summary_o touch_v its_o tyranny_n and_o persecution_n against_o the_o church_n and_o afterward_o its_o declination_n and_o ruin_n but_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n be_v yet_o more_o large_o describe_v his_o beginning_n his_o usurpation_n under_o a_o false_a vizard_n of_o religion_n his_o blasphemy_n false_a doctrine_n deceitful_a miracle_n persecution_n violence_n fraud_n pride_n and_o enormity_n the_o blind_a consent_n of_o nation_n and_o prince_n to_o subject_n themselves_o unto_o he_o and_o tocontribute_v to_o his_o exaltation_n the_o beginning_n of_o his_o fall_n by_o the_o pure_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n miraculous_o reestablish_v in_o the_o world_n the_o everlasting_a happiness_n of_o believer_n that_o shall_v fight_v with_o he_o and_o overcome_v he_o by_o their_o faith_n and_o patiexce_n and_o contrariwise_o the_o everlasting_a torment_n of_o his_o follower_n among_o who_o at_o the_o last_o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v most_o grievous_a alteration_n to_o make_v they_o become_v enemy_n unto_o he_o whereby_o it_o shall_v happen_v that_o he_o and_o the_o triumphant_a city_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o state_n shall_v go_v to_o ruin_n and_o be_v destroy_v by_o a_o sudden_a final_a and_o horrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n ease_v the_o world_n of_o so_o great_a a_o plague_n glorify_v his_o righteousness_n and_o give_v those_o who_o be_v his_o cause_n of_o triumphant_a joy_n and_o enfold_v his_o enemy_n in_o everlasting_a despair_n and_o ignominy_n after_o this_o be_v describe_v a_o state_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o earth_n very_o peaceable_a holy_a and_o happy_a christ_n reign_v in_o it_o and_o the_o devil_n be_v repress_v in_o his_o endeavour_n until_o a_o certain_a time_n when_o as_o by_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o enemy_n he_o shall_v renew_v his_o assault_n but_o shall_v soon_o be_v overcome_v and_o immediate_o after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v follow_v by_o which_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o the_o church_n enemy_n be_v abyss_v into_o hell_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v gather_v up_o into_o heavenly_a glory_n to_o live_v and_o reign_v everlasting_o with_o christ_n and_o to_o enjoy_v his_o presence_n and_o his_o good_n in_o all_o fullness_n now_o as_o among_o these_o prophecy_n there_o be_v some_o so_o clear_a by_o the_o event_n that_o one_o can_v be_v doubtful_a nor_o ignorant_a of_o they_o but_o only_o through_o a_o wilful_a blindness_n so_o there_o be_v other_o some_o that_o be_v yet_o under_o god_n secret_a seal_n the_o explication_n whereof_o be_v as_o uncertain_a as_o the_o undertake_n to_o give_v it_o be_v rash_a and_o therefore_o adore_v that_o which_o as_o yet_o lie_v hide_v and_o meditate_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v manifest_a the_o church_n have_v large_a matter_n of_o instruction_n and_o comfort_n in_o this_o book_n look_v for_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n which_o shall_v bring_v to_o light_v all_o the_o obscurity_n chap._n i._n vers._n 1._o which_o god_n namely_o the_o father_n see_v how_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v john_n 3._o 32._o and_o 8._o 26._o and_o 12._o 49._o v._o 2._o bare_a record_n by_o his_o preach_v as_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n see_v luke_n 24._o 48._o act_n 1._o 8._o and_o 26._o 16._o of_o the_o testimony_n namely_o of_o what_o christ_n himself_o have_v declare_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o father_n see_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 6._o v._o 3._o and_o keep_v namely_o in_o their_o mind_n and_o memory_n to_o compare_v the_o event_n therewith_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o defend_v against_o all_o scandal_n and_o temptation_n the_o time_n namely_o of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o these_o thing_n v._o 4._o asia_n namely_o the_o lesser_a call_v in_o these_o day_n anatolia_n from_o he_o namely_o from_o god_n the_o father_n who_o eternity_n be_v describe_v by_o these_o three_o time_n according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o humane_a apprehension_n from_o the_o seven_o namely_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o power_n be_v most_o perfect_a the_o number_n of_o seven_o in_o the_o scripture_n intimate_v perfection_n and_o who_o operation_n be_v very_o divers_a isai._n 11._o 2._o and_o zech._n 3._o 9_o and_o 4._o 10._o rom._n 4._o 5._o and_o 5._o 6._o v._o 6._o dominion_n or_o power_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 16._o v._o 7._o even_o so_o amen_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o shall_v certain_o be_v so_o or_o so_o be_v it_o v._o 8._o alpha_n name_n of_o the_o first_o and_o last_o letter_n of_o the_o greek_a alphabet_n for_o to_o signify_v the_o
angel_n ordinary_o appear_v which_o be_v questionless_a big_a and_o high_a than_o that_o of_o ordinary_a man_n v._o 22._o no_o temple_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o in_o stead_n of_o eternal_a sign_n of_o god_n presence_n which_o be_v ancient_o in_o the_o temple_n god_n shall_v manifest_v himself_o face_n to_o face_n to_o his_o elect_a in_o christ_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o gather_v in_o he_o to_o serve_v he_o for_o ever_o v._o 23._o the_o lamb_n thus_o it_o be_v show_v that_o in_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n also_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o all_o the_o communication_n that_o the_o elect_n shall_v have_v in_o the_o glory_n and_o light_n of_o god_n v._o 24._o shall_v walk_n figurative_a term_n take_v from_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n here_o in_o the_o world_n to_o signify_v the_o perfect_a glory_n happiness_n and_o fullness_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o heavenly_a life_n or_o the_o everlasting_a glory_n be_v represent_v not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v gather_v into_o it_o but_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o believer_n in_o this_o world_n who_o aspire_v unto_o it_o as_o to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o race_n and_o harbour_v of_o their_o sea_n whither_o all_o spiritual_a virtue_n wherewith_o they_o be_v endow_v as_o true_a king_n in_o spirit_n be_v carry_v to_o be_v there_o make_v perfect_a and_o to_o beautify_v that_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o to_o that_o the_o follow_a verse_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o relation_n v._o 25._o for_o there_o shall_v be_v the_o meaning_n be_v i_o do_v not_o add_v nor_o by_o night_n as_o isa._n 60._o 11._o speak_v of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n because_o indeed_o there_o shall_v be_v neither_o night_n nor_o vicissitude_n chap._n xxii_o vers._n 2._o in_o the_o midst_n this_o be_v speak_v as_o by_o a_o relation_n to_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o which_o stand_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n gen._n 2._o 9_o either_o side_n of_o the_o river_n the_o italian_a the_o river_n which_o run_v on_o each_o side_n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o go_v about_o this_o divine_a garden_n on_o two_o side_n the_o tree_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v by_o figure_n for_o as_o man_n live_v by_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o fruit_n be_v bring_v forth_o by_o the_o plant_n the_o plant_n subsist_v by_o the_o water_v so_o in_o heaven_n the_o church_n shall_v enjoy_v everlasting_a life_n by_o the_o perfect_a communion_n and_o conjunction_n which_o it_o shall_v have_v with_o christ_n figure_v by_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o who_o all_o the_o father_n love_n be_v spread_v forth_o as_o a_o lively_a spring_n which_o bear_v this_o be_v also_o say_v only_o to_o show_v the_o eternal_a lastingnesse_n and_o the_o abundance_n of_o this_o fruit_n of_o life_n the_o leave_v this_o be_v take_v out_o of_o ezech._n 47._o 12._o and_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o perpetual_a application_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o innocence_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v his_o fair_a and_o always_o fresh_a verdure_n by_o which_o the_o wound_n and_o disease_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v sin_n be_v heal_v by_o remission_n and_o absolution_n mal._n 4._o 2._o final_o by_o this_o mean_v signify_v that_o in_o christ_n we_o have_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n comprehend_v in_o two_o part_n which_o be_v the_o furnish_n with_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o the_o free_n from_o all_o evil_a v._o 3._o curse_v that_o be_v to_o say_v no_o evil_a thing_n person_n nor_o action_n or_o anathema_n that_o be_v to_o say_v curse_n or_o destruction_n v._o 4._o his_o name_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o image_n shall_v be_v perfect_o imprint_v in_o they_o and_o that_o which_o at_o this_o time_n lie_v hide_v in_o the_o secret_a of_o their_o heart_n where_o the_o say_a name_n be_v imprint_v revel_v 2._o 17._o shall_v then_o be_v full_o manifest_v 1_o john_n 3._o 2._o v._o 5_o no_o night_n neither_o of_o proper_a and_o natural_a darkness_n nor_o of_o any_o figurative_a darkness_n figure_v by_o affliction_n ignorance_n confusion_n etc._n etc._n no_o candle_n as_o if_o it_o be_v night_n now_o the_o candle_n or_o light_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o world_n be_v god_n word_n psalm_n 119._o 105._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o the_o use_n and_o preach_v whereof_o shall_v then_o cease_v 1_o cor._n 13._o 8._o v._o 6._o of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n the_o italian_a of_o the_o prophet_n spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o author_n and_o director_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n inspiration_n v._o 7._o behold_v a_o create_v angel_n speak_v here_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o follow_a verse_n yet_o this_o be_v speak_v in_o christ_n the_o everlasting_a god_n person_n v._o 10._o seal_v not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v not_o hide_v they_o from_o the_o church_n publish_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v meditate_a upon_o by_o all_o believer_n for_o their_o necessity_n because_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o these_o thing_n will_v begin_v to_o be_v very_o short_o and_o it_o be_v sit_v they_o shall_v be_v forewarn_v in_o time_n against_o all_o chance_n see_v isa._n 8._o 16._o dan._n 12._o 4._o v._o 11._o let_v he_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o these_o latter_a day_n those_o that_o shall_v remain_v harden_v in_o their_o sin_n shall_v by_o god_n judgement_n be_v abandon_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o their_o own_o wicked_a lust_n and_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o safeguard_n light_n and_o guide_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v ezech._n 3._o 27._o &_o 20._o 39_o dan._n 12._o 10._o amos_n 44._o let_v he_o be_v righteous_a the_o italian_a let_v he_o be_v justify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v he_o increase_v and_o be_v confirm_v in_o faith_n more_o and_o more_o whereby_o his_o sin_n may_v always_o be_v forgive_v he_o and_o he_o may_v have_v a_o continual_a and_o confirm_a feeling_n of_o it_o and_o may_v more_o and_o more_o abound_v in_o fruit_n of_o grace_n and_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o good_a work_n v._o 14._o may_v have_v right_a that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o god_n everlasting_a good_n as_o his_o child_n and_o so_o may_v enter_v into_o the_o everlasting_a country_n and_o inheritance_n v._o 15._o dog_n namely_o unclean_a profane_a and_o abominable_a person_n sorcerer_n or_o poisoner_n v._o 16._o morningstar_n i_o be_o he_o that_o bring_v the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o god_n grace_n into_o the_o world_n after_o the_o night_n of_o ignorance_n and_o sin_n and_o the_o great_a day_n of_o glory_n after_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o state_n of_o this_o low_a world_n v._o 17._o the_o spirit_n namely_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o breed_v these_o sigh_n and_o holy_a desire_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n and_o general_o in_o all_o the_o church_n which_o be_v christ_n bride_n who_o also_o of_o her_o own_o free_a will_n answer_v his_o motion_n see_v rom._n 8._o 23_o 26._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 2_o 4._o v._o 18._o i_o testify_v the_o italian_a i_o profess_v some_o discourse_n of_o s._n john_n make_v up_o the_o close_a not_o only_o of_o this_o book_n but_o also_o as_o it_o be_v likely_a of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n see_v deut._n 4._o 2._o &_o 12._o 32._o prov._n 30_o 6._o v._o 19_o out_o of_o the_o book_n other_o text_n or_o copy_n have_v it_o out_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n v._o 20._o he_o which_o namely_o christ_n the_o only_a revealer_n of_o these_o mystery_n amen_n s._n johns_n answer_n v._o 21._o with_o you_o all_o other_o copy_n have_v i_o 〈…〉_z with_o all_o the_o saint_n finis_fw-la finis_fw-la clem_n alex._n lib._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rignat_fw-la peccatum_fw-la ucl_n ut_fw-la rex_fw-la vel_fw-la ut_fw-la tyrannus_fw-la tyrannus_fw-la devirginant_a pet._n abr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d qui_fw-la non_fw-la â—odo_fw-la animum_fw-la integrum_fw-la sed_fw-la ne_fw-la animam_fw-la puram_fw-la conservant_n cic._n in_o verrem_fw-la verrem_fw-la john_n 12._o 40_o 40_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plutarch_n and_o cite_v by_o bishop_n jewel_n in_o his_o preface_n against_o harding_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o no_o scripture_n be_v of_o private_a interpretation_n some_o particular_a observation_n concern_v this_o particular_a workâ—_n rationale_n theologiâ—um_n l._n 2._o c._n 6_o jewel_n against_o harding_n 2_o sam._n 6._o 6_o 7_o act_n 19_o 14_o bernard_n